infallible_a the_o counsel_n interpretation_n and_o â—_o these_o mean_n he_o say_v be_v the_o only_a certain_a sure_a infallible_a mean_n of_o understanding_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n aright_o as_o for_o other_o mean_n which_o learned_a man_n do_v use_v such_o as_o you_o observe_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n he_o grant_v they_o be_v profitable_a but_o deceitful_a many_o way_n if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v several_o take_v by_o itself_o which_o he_o prove_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o first_o the_o weigh_v of_o circumstance_n what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o next_o the_o word_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n three_o 10._o the_o conference_n of_o place_n together_o one_o to_o be_v lighten_v by_o a_o other_o four_o 12._o recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n wherefore_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v your_o way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a way_n and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o walk_v in_o when_o these_o our_o way_n shall_v lead_v i_o to_o it_o notwithstanding_o since_o it_o be_v 9_o common_a to_o we_o with_o all_o heretic_n yea_o with_o jew_n and_o painim_n who_o do_v all_o confer_v place_n observe_v the_o kind_n of_o speech_n look_v on_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n fountain_n mark_v what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v myself_o practice_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v good_a but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o you_o that_o can_v enforce_v i_o to_o allow_v it_o simple_o rainoldes_n the_o treatise_n of_o your_o doctor_n against_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n be_v like_o the_o army_n of_o antiochus_n prepare_v against_o the_o roman_n very_o great_a and_o huge_a of_o man_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o white_a liver_v soldier_n neither_o so_o strong_a with_o armour_n as_o glister_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n antiochus_n himself_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o think_v it_o unuincible_a so_o do_v the_o simple_a fool_n of_o his_o country_n too_o but_o 37._o the_o roman_n contemn_v it_o and_o annib._n annibal_n jest_v at_o it_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n which_o 10._o he_o use_v taunt_o as_o all_o one_o with_o heretic_n we_o be_v no_o more_o ashamed_a of_o than_o be_v the_o 24.19_o prophet_n and_o 10.42_o apostle_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o that_o title_n because_o they_o do_v make_v a_o protestation_n of_o their_o faith_n 6._o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o do_v the_o faithful_a in_o germany_n when_o they_o be_v note_v by_o that_o name_n the_o protestant_n opinion_n i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a protestant_n the_o father_n the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o they_o if_o you_o call_v it_o a_o error_n we_o be_v content_a to_o err_v with_o they_o if_o he_o think_v it_o a_o heresy_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o paul_n 26.22_o who_o in_o such_o heresy_n serve_v god_n the_o ground_n which_o 2._o he_o lay_v for_o the_o disproof_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v his_o wit_n and_o he_o have_v make_v a_o fray_n when_o he_o lay_v it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o scripture_n only_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o church_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o man_n only_o for_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o a_o man_n be_v all_o one_o which_o every_o child_n know_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n so_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o do_v not_o your_o doctor_n know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o divinity_n deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o 3._o he_o pretend_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n to_o follow_v hart._n and_o do_v he_o not_o follow_v he_o do_v he_o not_o allege_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n 2._o in_o a_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n let_v a_o man_n seek_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n also_o not_o out_o of_o scripture_n only_o rainoldes_n yes_o he_o do_v allege_v s._n augustine_n word_n in_o deed_n but_o as_o 26.61_o the_o false_a witness_n allege_v christ_n word_n of_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n the_o word_n against_o the_o meaning_n which_o trick_n consultis_fw-la the_o law_n note_v as_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o common_a with_o your_o doctor_n for_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v the_o temple_n by_o the_o temple_n 2.19_o mean_v his_o body_n the_o witness_n do_v wrest_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v by_o s._n austin_n as_o teach_v scripture_n only_o your_o doctor_n allege_v it_o as_o teach_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o scripture_n hart._n this_o be_v strange_a that_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o by_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o much_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n rainoldes_n be_v it_o strange_a yet_o be_v it_o true_a for_o himself_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o whole_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o do_v establish_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o doubtfull_a place_n by_o the_o plain_a but_o also_o by_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o own_o sentence_n which_o stapleton_n in_o allege_v it_o either_o negligent_o pass_v or_o crafty_o suppress_v unless_o the_o fault_n perhaps_o be_v in_o some_o other_o with_o who_o eye_n he_o read_v it_o for_o 2._o after_o these_o word_n let_v he_o seek_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v in_o s._n austin_n of_o which_o rule_n we_o have_v sufficient_o entreat_v in_o the_o first_o book_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n now_o in_o that_o discourse_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n as_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v show_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o hart._n he_o do_v for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n he_o show_v that_o â—â—_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n express_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o word_n express_o hart._n i_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n what_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hart._n not_o all_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v hold_v of_o the_o trinity_n rainoldes_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v hold_v of_o such_o a_o mystery_n more_o than_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n hart._n certain_o s._n austin_n arian_n write_v to_o a_o arian_n who_o deny_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n say_v that_o as_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n ingenitum_fw-la unbegotten_a &_o yet_o it_o be_v defend_v that_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v that_o neither_o homoousion_n consubstantial_a be_v find_v write_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v defend_v and_o again_o 3._o dispute_v against_o maximinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n give_v i_o testimony_n say_v thou_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v as_o though_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v read_v we_o understand_v not_o some_o thing_n also_o which_o we_o read_v not_o but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o seek_v many_o where_o have_v thou_o read_v god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o unborn_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a rainoldes_n and_o think_v you_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v by_o these_o speech_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n god_n the_o father_n be_v
the_o show_n of_o word_n uuherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a since_o we_o seek_v herein_o to_o find_v out_o christ_n will_n that_o first_o we_o agree_v what_o way_n the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v which_o see_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o fetch_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o go_v unto_o rome_n nor_o think_v it_o lodge_v in_o pope_n the_o vatican_n so_o that_o by_o this_o way_n no_o agreement_n can_v be_v make_v or_o end_n of_o controversy_n hope_v for_o i_o will_v take_v a_o short_a and_o a_o sure_a way_n confess_v by_o we_o both_o to_o be_v a_o good_a way_n whereby_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v and_o so_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v hart._n what_o way_n may_v that_o be_v rainoldes_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o let_v his_o spirit_n teach_v it_o that_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n a_o golden_a rule_n to_o know_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n through_o all_o posterity_n for_o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o compare_v the_o dark_a light_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o cléere_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o day-brigtnesse_a of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v that_o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o interpretation_n because_o in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v fancy_n which_o reason_n since_o it_o impli_v as_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o they_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o god_n because_o 3.16_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n as_o principum_fw-la nature_n light_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v interpret_v the_o law_n this_o rule_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o levite_n practice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hebrues_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a the_o godly_a ancient_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v in_o their_o preach_n their_o writing_n their_o decide_n of_o controversy_n in_o counsel_n uuherefore_o if_o you_o desire_v in_o deed_n the_o church_n exposition_n and_o will_v so_o fain_o find_v it_o you_o must_v go_v this_o way_n this_o be_v the_o church_n way_n that_o be_v the_o church_n sense_n to_o which_o this_o way_n do_v bring_v you_o for_o s._n austin_n lecto_fw-la who_o doctrine_n yourself_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n the_o manner_n the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o you_o call_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o catholic_a religion_n such_o a_o witness_n as_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v against_o who_o assure_v you_o as_o you_o say_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o of_o the_o common_a the_o constant_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n this_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v four_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o purposely_o entreat_v how_o man_n shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o treatise_n do_v aim_v at_o this_o mark_n which_o i_o have_v point_v too_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n and_o word_n in_o it_o that_o 35._o the_o end_n whereto_o 37._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v all_o write_v be_v mark_v in_o general_a 40._o and_o all_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o end_n and_o matter_n that_o 8._o all_o be_v read_v over_o &_o over_o &_o 9_o those_o thing_n chief_o note_v which_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o both_o precept_n of_o life_n and_o rule_n of_o belief_n because_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v belief_n and_o life_n be_v plain_o write_v in_o it_o that_o obscure_a &_o dark_a speech_n be_v lighten_v and_o open_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o to_o remove_v the_o doubt_n of_o uncertain_a sentence_n the_o clear_a and_o certain_a be_v follow_v that_o 11._o recourse_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n to_o clear_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n if_o the_o translation_n be_v muddy_a that_o 3_o doubtful_a place_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v weigh_v what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o 5._o the_o manner_n how_o 10._o the_o cause_n why_o 17._o the_o man_n to_o who_o 18._o the_o time_n when_o every_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a that_o 27._o still_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o yet_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o right_a faith_n approve_v by_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 28._o if_o a_o sense_n be_v give_v the_o uncertainty_n whereof_o can_v be_v discuss_v by_o certain_a and_o sure_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v dangerous_a the_o safe_a way_n far_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v shadow_v with_o dark_a and_o borrow_a word_n when_o we_o mind_n to_o search_v let_v either_o that_o come_v out_o of_o it_o which_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n or_o if_o it_o have_v doubt_n let_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n through_o witness_n to_o be_v find_v &_o use_v thence_o wheresoever_o that_o so_o to_o conclude_v 3._o all_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o be_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o way_n the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v the_o church_n have_v receive_v s._n austin_n have_v declare_v both_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o his_o practice_n both_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o epist_n other_o agréeable_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o way_n since_o it_o be_v like_v both_o by_o we_o and_o you_o though_o not_o so_o much_o follow_v of_o you_o as_o of_o we_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o may_v persuade_v you_o to_o practice_v it_o yourself_o but_o it_o must_v enforce_v you_o at_o least_o to_o allow_v it_o hart._n i_o grant_v it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n and_o special_o if_o they_o be_v join_v all_o together_o do_v help_v very_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o but_o â—_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a mean_n as_o some_o other_o be_v which_o we_o prefer_v before_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o help_v always_o nay_o sometime_o they_o do_v hurt_v rather_o and_o deceive_v great_o such_o as_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o they_o this_o be_v not_o only_o say_v but_o also_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n by_o that_o worthy_a man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n our_o countryman_n m._n stapleton_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n of_o who_o most_o wholesome_a work_n entitle_v a_o methodical_a demonstration_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n one_o book_n be_v whole_o spend_v to_o show_v the_o mean_n way_n and_o order_n how_o to_o make_v authentical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o he_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o 1._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o 2._o he_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o error_n of_o you_o to_o overthrow_v the_o more_o full_o he_o deliver_v four_o mean_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o first_o very_o certain_a and_o sure_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o next_o no_o less_o certain_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o three_o at_o least_o probable_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o the_o last_o most_o
not_o beget_v or_o bear_v hart._n he_o seem_v to_o have_v mean_v it_o and_o 4._o torrensis_n who_o gather_v s._n augustine_n confession_n out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n allege_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v express_o in_o scripture_n rainoldes_n the_o jesuit_n torrensis_n do_v great_a wrong_n herein_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o s._n augustine_n credit_n and_o to_o you_o who_o read_v he_o and_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o sophism_n in_o the_o word_n express_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o will_v wash_v his_o hand_n of_o it_o as_o 27.24_o pilate_n do_v of_o christ_n blood_n for_o traditionibus_fw-la he_o allege_v those_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n thereby_o to_o prove_v tradition_n as_o though_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o doctrine_n touch_v god_n by_o tradition_n unwritten_a not_o by_o the_o write_a word_n s._n austin_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o pascentium_n deal_v with_o a_o arian_n who_o require_v homoousion_n the_o very_a word_n consubstantial_a to_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v there_o find_v though_o not_o that_o word_n perhaps_o whereupon_o he_o press_v he_o in_o like_a sort_n with_o ingenitus_fw-la the_o word_n unbegotten_a which_o the_o arian_n have_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o defend_v it_o s._n austin_n repli_v that_o as_o he_o have_v term_v the_o father_n unbegotten_a &_o well_o although_o the_o word_n not_o write_v so_o may_v the_o son_n also_o be_v term_v consubstantial_a since_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o and_o as_o with_o this_o arian_n so_o with_o their_o bishop_n maximinus_n 1._o who_o have_v himself_o term_v god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o unborn_a deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v to_o the_o which_o cavil_n of_o his_o s._n 10._o austin_n answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o flat_a term_n yet_o be_v it_o gather_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 6.19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v thus_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v of_o these_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o fraud_n of_o torrensis_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n leave_v himself_o this_o refuge_n that_o he_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n though_o for_o sense_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o by_o refer_v tradit_fw-la that_o title_n to_o tradition_n induce_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n a_o doctrine_n which_o arian_n will_v clap_v their_o hand_n at_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o scripture_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o you_o m._n hart_n to_o think_v so_o profane_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o rest_v so_o much_o on_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n rest_z here_o on_o 2._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n rather_o who_o say_v that_o concern_v god_n we_o must_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sensum_fw-la either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n which_o as_o he_o confirfirm_v by_o 1._o denys_n and_o 2._o damascen_n so_o be_v it_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o 4._o the_o father_n of_o s._n austin_n chief_o as_o his_o book_n touch_v the_o trinity_n do_v show_v and_o in_o 2d_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o for_o evident_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o you_o deny_v he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n comprise_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o point_n and_o as_o for_o that_o point_n so_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o 40._o in_o that_o very_a book_n whereof_o we_o speak_v s._n austin_n note_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o by_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o he_o signify_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n hart._n yes_o his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o very_a sentence_n do_v yield_v sufficient_a proof_n i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v for_o if_o he_o signify_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v it_o idle_a when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o one_o to_o add_v the_o other_o to_o it_o chief_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o be_v add_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o both_o the_o conjunction_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v import_v thing_n different_a and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o word_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a by_o more_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o rainoldes_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o teach_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n 14.31_o do_v believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n yet_o moses_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v charge_v his_o son_n 1.8_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o they_o both_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n teach_v one_o lesson_n the_o chief_a wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o moses_n and_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o in_o this_o mother_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v say_v well_o eccles_n he_o can_v have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n for_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o he_o prepare_v his_o word_n to_o be_v first_o the_o seed_n 1.23_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a afterward_o the_o milk_n 2.2_o the_o sincere_a milk_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v grow_v so_o he_o ordain_v the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n to_o teach_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n first_o to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n afterward_o to_o nourish_v they_o as_o babe_n new_a bear_v with_o her_o milk_n which_o appear_v as_o by_o 10.34_o other_o so_o chief_o by_o s._n 4.19_o paul_n who_o traveil_v of_o they_o in_o childbirth_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o convert_v and_o when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v he_o 3.2_o nourish_v they_o with_o milk_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n minister_n in_o bear_v child_n unto_o christ._n now_o the_o milk_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o her_o child_n she_o give_v it_o out_o of_o her_o breast_n and_o her_o two_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o s._n 3._o augustine_n judgement_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a s._n austin_n therefore_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o what_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hart._n not_o for_o milk_n perhaps_o which_o babe_n be_v to_o suck_v but_o for_o strong_a meat_n wherewith_o man_n be_v nourish_v for_o mother_n feed_v not_o their_o child_n be_v grow_v with_o milk_n out_o of_o their_o breast_n rainoldes_n but_o s._n austin_n add_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n milk_n in_o plain_a thing_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v strong_a meat_n in_o hard_a and_o great_a mystery_n yea_o where_o 13.52_o christ_n say_v that_o everye_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o householder_n who_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a s._n 2._o austin_n judge_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o new_a thing_n and_o old_a the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o since_o every_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v 5_o you_o grant_v by_o this_o scribe_n it_o follow_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o be_v to_o fetch_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n for_o the_o
the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o john_n rainoldes_n and_o john_n hart_n touch_v the_o head_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n be_v handle_v sundry_a point_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o right_n expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o function_n of_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o chief_o and_o purposely_o the_o point_n of_o church-goverment_n open_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o christ_n supreme_a soveraintie_n of_o peter_n pretend_a the_o pope_n usurp_a the_o prince_n lawful_a supremacy_n pen_v by_o john_n rainoldes_n according_a to_o the_o note_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o they_o both_o peruse_v by_o john_n hart_n and_o after_o thing_n supply_v &_o alter_v as_o he_o think_v good_a allow_v for_o the_o faithful_a report_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o conference_n between_o they_o whereto_o be_v annex_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v six_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n write_v by_o john_n rainoldes_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o thomas_n stapleton_n and_o gregory_n martin_n have_v carp_v at_o therein_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la geor._n bishop_n 1584._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leicester_n one_o of_o her_o majesty_n privy_a council_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v the_o beginning_n of_o school_n and_o university_n right_a honourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v plant_v to_o be_v 4.8_o nursery_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n may_v deliver_v it_o to_o man_n and_o lighten_v as_o star_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o devise_n of_o the_o dragon_n â—_o who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n &_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o seminary_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o maintain_v error_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n against_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o christ._n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v experience_n hereof_o in_o they_o 9_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o who_o dispute_v with_o steven_n a_o lesson_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o age_n to_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a or_o be_v dismay_v if_o school_n &_o university_n of_o man_n profess_v wisdom_n be_v possess_v of_o folly_n and_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o predecessor_n when_o rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n philosopher_n of_o the_o heathen_n sorbonist_n among_o christian_n be_v seduce_v themselves_o seduce_v other_o so_o have_v the_o seminary_n of_o our_o english_a student_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n make_v it_o needful_a also_o for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o more_o how_o much_o the_o near_a their_o deal_n do_v come_v to_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n &_o cyrenian_o for_o as_o they_o defend_v 14._o the_o jewish_a opinion_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n the_o popish_a superstition_n as_o they_o do_v pretend_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n 11._o of_o moses_n and_o god_n the_o law_n &_o the_o temple_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v be_v slander_n of_o steven_n 13._o that_o he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n charge_v we_o with_o revolt_a from_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o least_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o pour_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n so_o abundant_o howbeit_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o raise_v steven_n to_o dispute_v with_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n so_o have_v he_o vouchsafe_v i_o of_o this_o favour_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o confer_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o popish_a seminary_n of_o who_o one_o content_v to_o proceed_v far_o therein_o then_o the_o rest_n by_o writing_n not_o by_o word_n only_o have_v give_v occasion_n ofthis_n which_o here_o i_o publish_v wherein_o how_o indifferent_o he_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o himself_o have_v declare_v my_o conscience_n for_o my_o own_o part_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n with_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o same_o principle_n &_o ground_n that_o 7.2_o steven_n do_v wish_v from_o my_o hart_n if_o so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o it_o may_v prevail_v more_o with_o english_a papist_n than_o steven_n speech_n do_v with_o the_o jewish_a priest_n but_o ready_a by_o his_o grace_n to_o endure_v their_o spite_n ifthey_a hate_v i_o for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v he_o now_o since_o luke_n who_o pen_v the_o story_n of_o steven_n send_v it_o to_o 1.1_o theophilus_n 1.3_o most_o noble_a theophilus_n i_o have_v be_v the_o bold_a to_o present_v my_o conference_n unto_o you_o right_a honourable_a advance_v in_o state_n to_o be_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a in_o mind_n a_o theophilus_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n your_o benefit_n both_o public_o to_o our_o university_n in_o maintenance_n of_o our_o privilege_n &_o private_o to_o i_o ward_n a_o member_n thereof_o have_v bind_v i_o to_o offer_v this_o testification_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v i_o know_v a_o grief_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v draw_v 1â—_n proselyte_n thence_o i_o think_v it_o most_o meet_a that_o the_o labour_v spend_v with_o one_o so_o withdraw_v and_o print_v to_o reclaim_v they_o who_o be_v go_v if_o may_v be_v or_o at_o least_o to_o stay_v they_o who_o be_v not_o go_v shall_v bring_v he_o the_o salve_n who_o the_o sore_n have_v touch_v near_o which_o move_v i_o withal_o to_o beseech_v your_o honour_n that_o as_o you_o have_v begin_o so_o you_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o nursery_n that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o husband_v it_o may_v fence_v it_o and_o dress_v it_o faithful_o and_o wise_o that_o neither_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n nor_o other_o vermin_n may_v annoy_v it_o that_o 47.12_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n thereof_o may_v serve_v for_o meat_n &_o the_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n through_o water_n run_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o 3.9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v you_o leave_v a_o most_o worthy_a monument_n of_o a_o noble_a theophilus_n the_o reward_n whereof_o shall_v follow_v from_o god_n â—â—_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o remembrance_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o common_a wealth_n ofengland_n to_o your_o eternal_a praise_n throughout_o all_o posterity_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n bless_v you_o with_o continual_a increase_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n special_o of_o that_o â—â—_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o your_o endless_a comfort_n through_o jesu_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n at_o london_n the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n 1584._o your_o honour_n in_o christ_n at_o commandment_n john_n rainoldes_n john_n hart_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n behold_v gentle_a reader_n the_o conference_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o look_v for_o between_o m._n rainoldes_n and_o i_o at_o length_n end_v as_o also_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o twelve_o month_n since_o have_v not_o myself_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o it_o forth_o when_o it_o be_v nigh_o ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o printer_n for_o it_o be_v now_o above_o two_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n francis_n walsingham_n as_o he_o have_v show_v i_o great_a favour_n from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v apprehend_v in_o grant_v i_o liberty_n of_o conference_n at_o home_n first_o in_o my_o own_o country_n and_o afterward_o in_o prison_n so_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o i_o he_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o offer_v i_o the_o
think_v that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o king_n eunuch_n teach_v they_o more_o exact_o than_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v within_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o 19.18_o language_n of_o chanaan_n the_o skill_n of_o our_o reader_n the_o course_n of_o our_o study_n the_o order_n of_o our_o college_n and_o university_n be_v such_o what_o through_o public_a lecture_n thereof_o what_o through_o private_a with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o exercise_n to_o ripen_v the_o travail_n of_o student_n in_o they_o both_o that_o if_o i_o list_v to_o deal_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v with_o 13._o the_o false_a apostle_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v 22._o they_o be_v hebrews_n so_o be_o i_o for_o if_o you_o excel_v we_o in_o one_o help_n of_o learning_n as_o your_o hard_a state_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n may_v breed_v great_a diligence_n than_o we_o at_o home_n more_o plentiful_a we_o countervail_v you_o with_o vantage_n in_o a_o other_o as_o that_o we_o spend_v six_o year_n in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n for_o that_o you_o spend_v three_o seven_o in_o divinity_n for_o that_o you_o spend_v four_o wherein_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o own_o judgement_n whether_o our_o so_o long_a time_n though_o with_o mean_a help_n be_v not_o as_o available_a to_o soundness_n &_o maturity_n of_o judgement_n &_o knowledge_n which_o year_n do_v great_o further_a as_o your_o help_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o so_o short_a time_n or_o ween_v you_o of_o yourselves_o that_o from_o your_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o study_n of_o logic_n rome_n three_o year_n can_v make_v you_o perfect_a master_n of_o the_o art_n so_o perfect_a pass_v eminent_a as_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o hand_n and_o four_o year_n as_o perfect_a graduate_n in_o divinity_n or_o be_v not_o this_o have_v use_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n eunuch_n to_o dispatch_v you_o quick_o that_o you_o may_v serve_v in_o his_o affair_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o enter_v into_o comparison_n of_o our_o college_n with_o your_o seminary_n much_o less_o of_o our_o two_o most_o noble_a university_n with_o your_o two_o college_n let_v your_o reader_n be_v as_o skilful_a as_o â—â—_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o painful_a as_o 2.2_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n let_v their_o order_n and_o lecture_n and_o exercise_n pass_v we_o as_o far_o as_o 11.10_o the_o little_a finger_n of_o roboam_n be_v big_a than_o his_o father_n loin_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o teach_v you_o be_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n like_o that_o of_o the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v the_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o babylon_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n not_o the_o language_n of_o chanaan_n which_o you_o shall_v learn_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o instruct_v you_o as_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o king_n eunuch_n as_o babylonish_n vasal_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o pope_n when_o â—_o daniel_n request_v the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o eat_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o king_n provision_n lest_o that_o it_o be_v often_o 14.3_o such_o or_o 10.20_o use_v so_o as_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v 43_o defile_v thereby_o and_o offend_v 1.10_o the_o master_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o fear_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o have_v appoint_v your_o meat_n &_o your_o drink_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o see_v your_o face_n in_o worse_a like_n than_o the_o other_o child_n that_o be_v of_o your_o sort_n &_o so_o shall_v you_o endanger_v my_o head_n to_o the_o king_n a_o godly_a affection_n in_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o savour_v of_o the_o instruction_n teach_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n 11.44_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n have_v learn_v a_o other_o lesson_n that_o he_o must_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o king_n command_v which_o although_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v his_o scholar_n also_o according_a to_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o he_o show_v by_o mention_v his_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o mislike_v not_o their_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n &_o can_v be_v content_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n so_o that_o it_o be_v without_o his_o danger_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o â—â—_o other_o officer_n who_o he_o set_v over_o they_o do_v grant_v it_o i_o will_v to_o god_n my_o brethren_n the_o jesuite_n &_o the_o rest_n who_o nabuchodonosor_n of_o rome_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v your_o master_n use_v you_o no_o worse_o than_o asphenaz_n do_v they_o for_o then_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o we_o fear_v our_o lord_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v appoint_v your_o doctrine_n &_o your_o faith_n if_o your_o conscience_n grudge_v at_o some_o point_n therein_o as_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v not_o your_o soul_n be_v force_v to_o that_o &_o other_o overseer_n may_v give_v you_o better_a food_n but_o other_o overseer_n &_o they_o be_v so_o link_v all_o in_o one_o devotion_n to_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n that_o if_o you_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o bud_n of_o such_o fruit_n they_o nip_n it_o off_o straight_o and_o teach_v you_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v in_o all_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o roman_n whereof_o they_o have_v give_v experience_n &_o proof_n in_o many_o learned_a man_n &_o writer_n of_o your_o side_n but_o three_o fresh_a example_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v it_o even_o ludovicus_n vives_z johannes_n molanus_n and_o carolus_n sigonius_n for_o vives_z have_v utter_v in_o deâ—_n his_o commentary_n on_o s._n austin_n some_o speech_n that_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n like_n as_o namely_o that_o octaâ—um_fw-la prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o earth_n next_o under_o god_n that_o 43._o humane_a affection_n do_v reign_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o 44._o father_n have_v their_o oversight_n that_o 27._o saint_n be_v esteem_v and_o worship_v by_o many_o as_o be_v the_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o 31._o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o 13._o they_o who_o prefer_v the_o latin_a translation_n before_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n fountain_n be_v man_n of_o evil_a mind_n and_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o 37._o none_o must_v be_v blame_v for_o the_o kind_n of_o meat_n but_o for_o excess_n in_o eat_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o 5._o priest_n be_v ambitious_a covetous_a unchaste_a enrich_v their_o bastard_n with_o the_o church_n spoil_n yea_o 27._o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o cause_v thing_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o play_n that_o 2d_o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v sell_v and_o buy_v at_o rome_n &_o that_o by_o rule_n &_o order_n of_o most_o holy_a law_n to_o be_v short_a that_o schoolman_n through_o ignorance_n of_o tongue_n have_v not_o only_o mar_v &_o smother_v 31·_fw-la all_o other_o art_n but_o 12_o divinity_n too_o and_o 7._o have_v profane_v it_o with_o their_o curiosity_n their_o vanity_n their_o folly_n their_o rashness_n in_o move_v and_o define_v question_n as_o aristotelian_o rather_o then_o as_o christian_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n than_o scholar_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o &_o sundry_a speech_n mo_z to_o like_a effect_n the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n in_o their_o late_a 1576._o edition_n of_o s._n augustine_n work_n have_v take_v out_o of_o vives_z &_o shave_v off_o his_o lock_n as_o 16.19_o dalila_n do_v samson_n have_v make_v he_o like_o a_o other_o man_n molanus_n set_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n legende_n 1568._o the_o martyrologe_n of_o vsuarde_n with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o and_o d._n hessel_n censure_v on_o certain_a story_n of_o saint_n have_v therein_o discredit_v not_o only_o forge_v writing_n bear_v false_a title_n as_o decembr_n tale_n of_o the_o apostle_n father_v on_o abdias_n of_o jun._n martialis_n on_o aurelian_a of_o mai._n austin_n on_o ambrose_n but_o also_o the_o report_n of_o their_o right_a autour_n though_o speak_v not_o aright_o hessel_n pope_n adrian_n 20._o palladius_n cassianus_n nicephorus_n and_o novemb_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n the_o chief_a defence_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o merit_n of_o moonkrie_n of_o nunnery_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n of_o relic_n of_o image_n and_o other_o superstition_n and_o error_n of_o popery_n do_v stand_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o record_n and_o evidence_n or_o as_o good_a as_o these_o wherefore_o molanus_n be_v reprehend_v and_o tell_v thereof_o lectorem_fw-la by_o many_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v a_o censor_n of_o
that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n you_o challenge_v as_o proper_a unto_o peter_n only_o for_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n touch_v christ_n show_v their_o common_a faith_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o so_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n direct_v unto_o one_o contain_v that_o blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o to_o the_o ephesian_n member_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o 2.20_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o lie_v the_o same_o foundation_n all_o that_o peter_n do_v and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v all_o of_o they_o 21.14_o foundation_n and_o the_o church_n rely_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o only_a and_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o truth_n have_v force_v praevalebunt_fw-la your_o own_o mouth_n to_o witness_v may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o they_o even_o as_o well_o on_o all_o of_o they_o as_o on_o peter_n wherefore_o by_o the_o proportion_n that_o you_o grate_n upon_o of_o a_o foundation_n to_o a_o house_n and_o a_o head_n to_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n be_v head_n only_o so_o be_v he_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n do_v prove_v they_o twelve_o head_n you_o must_v seek_v therefore_o some_o other_o foundation_n of_o peter_n headship_n over_o they_o for_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o stone_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o stone_n prove_v that_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n hart._n division_n not_o in_o your_o judgement_n but_o in_o i_o they_o do_v and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n also_o which_o christ_n make_v unto_o he_o 16.19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n be_v signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o to_o give_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o make_v he_o head_n therefore_o christ_n do_v promise_v to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n these_o key_n will_v not_o open_v more_o in_o the_o house_n than_o do_v the_o foundation_n lie_v in_o the_o build_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o apostleship_n than_o the_o which_o no_o great_a be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n give_v it_o both_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o every_o apostle_n if_o you_o mean_v such_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v by_o angliae_fw-la fullness_n of_o power_n a_o terra_fw-la sovereign_a power_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a christ_n give_v it_o neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o any_o apostle_n so_o that_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n all_o be_v head_n in_o the_o latter_a none_o and_o thus_o your_o headship_n prove_v by_o neither_o but_o what_o soever_o you_o mean_v by_o fullness_n of_o power_n this_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v no_o more_o power_n to_o peter_n than_o he_o mean_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o he_o promise_v in_o he_o to_o they_o for_o as_o among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v 15._o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v alone_o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o alone_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o have_v alone_o receive_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v whereas_o he_o make_v that_o answer_n one_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o all_o and_o receive_v this_o power_n one_o together_o with_o they_o all_o wherefore_o sigh_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v then_o give_v and_o equal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n this_o promise_n prove_v not_o your_o headship_n you_o must_v bring_v we_o forth_o some_o better_a evidence_n or_o else_o your_o title_n will_v be_v naught_o hart._n the_o evidence_n be_v good_a for_o it_o say_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n then_o the_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_o speak_v rainoldes_n in_o show_n to_o the_o simple_a chief_o when_o they_o see_v the_o matter_n set_v forth_o as_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n 1577._o where_o christ_n be_v paint_v out_o not_o as_o promise_v peter_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o key_n but_o as_o give_v they_o to_o he_o at_o that_o present_a and_o give_v they_o to_o he_o alone_o not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_a feat_o thereto_o by_o some_o poet_n be_v thou_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n to_o thou_o alone_o be_v give_v the_o power_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o eke_o to_o set_v it_o open_v pastorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la esto_fw-la tibi_fw-la ius_fw-la datur_fw-la uni_fw-la claudere_fw-la celestes_fw-la &_o reserare_fw-la fores_fw-la hart._n nay_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o scripture_n be_v plain_o in_o show_n for_o we_o then_o for_o you_o which_o also_o may_v be_v note_v in_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o us._n as_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o again_o 5â—_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o flesh_n rainoldes_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o mean_a in_o this_o of_o flesh_n and_o bread_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o 32._o the_o true_a bread_n 33._o the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n 48._o be_v christ_n even_o 51._o the_o flesh_n the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a the_o great_a wrong_n 27._o they_o do_v we_o who_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o expound_v it_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o a_o sign_n themselves_o indeed_o guilty_a thereof_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n himself_o 1.14_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o what_o if_o in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o sundry_a mo_z the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o show_n for_o you_o then_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v import_v the_o truth_n and_o must_v decide_v controversy_n for_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o open_v the_o meaning_n and_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o true_a because_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o be_v 3.33_o true_a and_o 1.2_o can_v lie_v the_o show_n of_o it_o be_v false_a sometime_o and_o deceitful_a as_o 3.4_o man_n be_v who_o judgement_n this_o show_n depend_v of_o and_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n the_o substance_n not_o the_o semblance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o must_v prove_v do_v make_v for_o you_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v aught_o hart._n why_o do_v you_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v more_o for_o we_o in_o show_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n than_o they_o do_v for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o you_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v rainoldes_n what_o not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o make_v more_o for_o you_o then_o we_o in_o show_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n yes_o true_o m._n hart_n and_o for_o the_o anabaptiste_n too_o that_o 4.32_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o for_o 1._o pope_n clemens_n too_o that_o wife_n must_v be_v common_a because_o coniuges_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n wife_n be_v employ_v also_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a example_n which_o you_o mention_v as_o make_v for_o you_o most_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v plain_o in_o show_n though_o not_o for_o your_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o for_o your_o real_a presence_n then_o for_o our_o sacramental_a but_o so_o that_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o sacramental_a and_o
not_o name_v he_o and_o 38._o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o 1._o jerom_n say_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o they_o do_v all_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o 1._o origen_n say_v that_o christ_n promise_n of_o build_v his_o church_n of_o give_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v make_v as_o to_o peter_n only_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o and_o 6._o hilary_n say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o obtain_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o these_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o these_o word_n but_o have_v they_o or_o not_o this_o be_v no_o path_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o right_a way_n for_o neither_o may_v we_o hope_v for_o a_o end_n of_o our_o travel_n because_o of_o sundry_a exposition_n one_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o and_o we_o shall_v faint_v for_o thirst_n in_o time_n of_o heat_n and_o drought_n look_v for_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o 6.19_o the_o traveller_n of_o tema_n and_o that_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o sometime_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o pure_a water_n of_o truth_n and_o swill_v up_o puddle_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v man_n endue_v of_o god_n with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o day_n may_v give_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o sundry_a place_n thereof_o which_o the_o father_n see_v not_o yea_o against_o the_o which_o perhaps_o they_o consent_v hart._n the_o 4._o council_n of_o trent_n condemn_v they_o that_o say_v so_o rainoldes_n as_o learned_a man_n as_o any_o be_v at_o that_o council_n say_v it_o and_o they_o do_v it_o too_o hart._n who_o caluin_n and_o beza_n rainoldes_n true_o i_o do_v judge_v no_o less_o of_o their_o learning_n and_o if_o i_o be_v of_o any_o judgement_n i_o judge_v not_o parcial_o in_o it_o but_o think_v of_o they_o as_o you_o listen_v s._n 18._o austin_n have_v follow_v s._n cyprian_n in_o expound_v a_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n afterward_o do_v find_v in_o tyconius_n the_o donatist_n a_o other_o exposition_n which_o think_v to_o be_v true_a he_o prefer_v it_o before_o cyprian_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o although_o you_o think_v as_o ill_a of_o caluin_n and_o beza_n as_o do_v s._n austin_n of_o the_o donatist_n yet_o if_o you_o have_v s._n augustine_n mind_n you_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v sometime_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o ancient_a godly_a father_n nevertheless_o my_o mind_n be_v not_o of_o they_o when_o i_o mention_v learned_a man_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n sith_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o small_a account_n you_o make_v of_o they_o my_o mind_n be_v of_o your_o own_o man_n who_o say_v so_o and_o do_v so_o hart._n what_o against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n uuho_fw-it be_v they_o rainoldes_n first_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o cardinal_n the_o mosis_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n begin_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n do_v set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n uuherefore_o if_o he_o fall_v upon_o a_o new_a sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n alienus_fw-la though_o it_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v advise_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o mislike_v of_o it_o hart._n but_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o bishop_n bishop_n 3._o melchior_n canus_n mislike_v the_o cardinal_n for_o that_o his_o rash_a sentence_n and_o reprove_v it_o as_o a_o error_n yea_o as_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n rainoldes_n but_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o doctor_n 2._o d._n payva_fw-la andradius_fw-la rebuke_v this_o your_o bishop_n reproof_n as_o more_o rash_a yea_o defend_v caietan_n against_o it_o as_o a_o slander_n he_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o father_n do_v in_o many_o place_n not_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o only_a which_o have_v weight_n to_o prove_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o allegorical_o and_o moral_o we_o may_v leave_v their_o allegory_n and_o expound_v they_o literal_o he_o teach_v next_o that_o when_o they_o seek_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o always_o find_v they_o but_o give_v diverse_a sense_n one_o unlike_o a_o other_o we_o may_v forsake_v their_o sense_n all_o and_o bring_v a_o new_a unlike_a to_o they_o moreover_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n evident_a by_o example_n himself_o expound_v sundry_a place_n otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o sufficient_a ground_n again_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o oracle_n when_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o may_v therein_o be_v deceive_v he_o show_v furthermore_o that_o the_o oversighte_n of_o the_o translation_n which_o they_o follow_v must_v cause_v they_o needs_o to_o miss_v sometime_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o he_o add_v that_o experience_n force_v we_o to_o confess_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o most_o excellent_a wit_n that_o very_o many_o thing_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o this_o our_o age_n expound_v more_o exact_o through_o the_o diligence_n of_o learned_a man_n then_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o only_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v to_o we_o which_o our_o ancestor_n know_v not_o and_o have_v wrought_v by_o mean_n unknown_a to_o we_o know_v to_o he_o that_o the_o father_n note_v good_a and_o godly_a mystery_n out_o of_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o right_a and_o natural_a sense_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o posterity_n this_o be_v in_o few_o word_n the_o judgement_n of_o andradius_fw-la which_o he_o prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n against_o quareller_n who_o do_v cavil_n at_o he_o because_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n hart._n i_o care_v not_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o andradius_fw-la or_o caietan_n or_o any_o other_o private_a man_n though_o you_o can_v bring_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o build_v my_o faith_n on_o they_o rainoldes_n although_o you_o care_v not_o for_o their_o judgement_n yet_o you_o shall_v care_v for_o their_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o light_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v altogether_o lose_v his_o eye_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o brightness_n of_o they_o neither_o may_v you_o set_v so_o little_a by_o their_o judgement_n chief_o the_o judgement_n of_o andradius_fw-la if_o you_o do_v it_o may_v be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o contempt_n will_v help_v to_o purchase_v your_o confusion_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n theologorum_fw-la the_o fair_a flower_n of_o your_o garland_n &_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o few_o such_o as_o andradius_fw-la be_v or_o rather_o none_o such_o perhaps_o let_v trident._n the_o italian_n witness_v it_o who_o wonder_v at_o his_o gift_n theylove_n not_o themselves_o so_o ill_o as_o to_o wonder_v at_o common_a thing_n in_o stranger_n a_o great_a token_n of_o it_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o trent_n most_o just_o charge_v by_o kemnicius_n who_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o council_n and_o prove_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n find_v no_o man_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o andradius_fw-la to_o speak_v of_o for_o trident._n tiletan_n be_v a_o trifler_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v but_o let_v the_o author_n with_o their_o reason_n be_v proof_n of_o no_o value_n and_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o father_n all_o consent_n in_o one_o their_o exposition_n must_v be_v stand_v too_o what_o if_o the_o father_n dissent_n in_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v which_o of_o their_o exposition_n must_v we_o follow_v then_o hart._n if_o one_o expound_v a_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o rest_n must_v be_v
the_o lesser_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o controversy_n between_o 19_o austin_n and_o august_n jerom_n concern_v the_o reproof_n of_o peter_n whether_o paul_n rebuke_v he_o in_o earnest_n as_o blameworthy_a or_o dissemble_v with_o he_o and_o make_v august_n a_o dutiful_a lie_n which_o jerom_o term_v â—ieâ—on_n a_o honest_a policy_n for_o 1._o yourselves_o grant_v that_o austin_n who_o think_v that_o paul_n reprove_v he_o in_o earnest_n do_v judge_v therein_o more_o sound_o &_o true_o then_o jerom_n do_v who_o think_v that_o he_o dissemble_v yet_o jerom_n allege_v more_o father_n on_o his_o side_n and_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o they_o that_o august_n he_o desire_v austin_n to_o suffer_v he_o to_o err_v with_o such_o man_n if_o he_o think_v he_o to_o err_v whereupon_o 19_o s._n austin_n reply_v that_o peradventure_o he_o may_v find_v as_o many_o father_n on_o his_o side_n if_o he_o have_v read_v much_o but_o i_o say_v he_o have_v paul_n the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o all_o and_o above_o these_o all_o to_o he_o do_v i_o fly_v to_o he_o i_o appeal_v from_o all_o the_o doctor_n his_o interpreter_n who_o be_v of_o other_o mind_n of_o he_o do_v i_o ask_v whereas_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o see_v peter_n not_o go_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o it_o because_o by_o that_o dissemble_n he_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n whether_o he_o write_v true_a or_o do_v lie_v perhaps_o falsitate_fw-la with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o politic_a falsehood_n and_o i_o do_v hear_v he_o a_o little_a before_o make_v a_o very_a religious_a protestation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v i_o witness_n before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o let_v they_o who_o be_v of_o other_o mind_n pardon_v i_o i_o believe_v rather_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n swear_v in_o his_o own_o and_o for_o his_o own_o word_n than_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o other_o a_o wise_a and_o free_a judgement_n worthy_a of_o s._n austin_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o your_o rule_n of_o follow_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o leaden_a rule_n not_o fit_v which_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o square_v out_o stone_n by_o for_o build_v of_o the_o lord_n temple_n hart._n this_o of_o austin_n show_v that_o we_o may_v vary_v sometime_o from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n and_o refuse_v their_o judgement_n but_o that_o as_o 1._o torrensis_n have_v observe_v well_o must_v be_v with_o two_o caution_n one_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o vary_v from_o they_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n the_o other_o that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n rainoldes_n with_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n god_n forbid_v else_o as_o 33.1_o elihu_n reprove_v job_n as_o 2.14_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n but_o for_o the_o other_o caution_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n hart._n one-way_o to_o know_v it_o and_o that_o a_o good_a way_n 17._o be_v the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n if_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a rainoldes_n this_o bring_v we_o small_a help_n to_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o apply_v true_o and_o right_o to_o prove_v they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o place_n 130._o that_o have_v be_v apply_v by_o christian_n against_o the_o jew_n but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n what_o if_o the_o faithful_a people_n do_v dissent_n as_o in_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n church_n dissent_v from_o the_o west_n many_o hundred_o year_n together_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o hart._n then_o a_o other_o way_n a_o better_a way_n to_o find_v it_o 8._o be_v the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n if_o they_o do_v decree_v it_o in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o do_v in_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o lateran_n rainoldes_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n patriarchae_fw-la say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v not_o general_a which_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o contius_n as_o it_o be_v note_v on_o your_o law_n but_o here_o the_o former_a difficulty_n meet_v we_o again_o and_o breed_v the_o same_o perplexity_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o general_a counsel_n have_v expound_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o pope_n will_v assemble_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o rest_n again_o although_o 6._o you_o say_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o conclusion_n yet_o you_o say_v they_o may_v err_v in_o apply_v of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o conclusion_n last_o general_a counsel_n may_v dissent_v too_o chalcedon_n as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v in_o a_o weighty_a point_n offaith_o touch_v christ._n the_o which_o incommodity_n be_v all_o incident_a into_o this_o which_o present_o we_o debate_v of_o as_o our_o conference_n will_v show_v you_o see_v that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resolve_v i_o one_o question_n i_o must_v ask_v you_o more_o in_o this_o case_n when_o counsel_n say_v nothing_o of_o scripture_n or_o misapply_v they_o in_o proof_n or_o dissent_v in_o conclusion_n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v hart._n if_o counsel_n dissent_v we_o must_v follow_v those_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o head_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o your_o question_n in_o a_o word_n whether_o with_o the_o counsel_n or_o without_o the_o counsel_n that_o which_o the_o head_n determine_v be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o which_o the_o head_n condemn_v be_v a_o know_a error_n rainoldes_n 11._o you_o mean_v by_o the_o head_n not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o the_o pope_n i_o trow_v hart._n i_o the_o visible_a head_n rainoldes_n do_v you_o not_o see_v then_o by_o your_o own_o answer_n that_o whatsoever_o show_v you_o make_v of_o father_n and_o counsel_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v strike_v the_o stroke_n so_o that_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v he_o be_v so_o when_o we_o sift_v the_o matter_n and_o seek_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o because_o himself_o say_v so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v your_o lawyer_n to_o expound_v your_o evidence_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o mean_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o church_n husband_n belike_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n deal_v for_o she_o i_o can_v blame_v you_o though_o you_o be_v content_a to_o make_v he_o your_o judge_n too_o for_o if_o he_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o cause_n against_o you_o i_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o hart._n you_o do_v gather_v more_o of_o my_o answer_n than_o i_o mean_v i_o pray_v make_v your_o own_o collection_n and_o not_o i_o rainoldes_n i_o do_v gather_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v scatter_v for_o you_o begin_v to_o try_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n we_o agree_v decide_v by_o the_o sense_n the_o sense_n must_v be_v try_v you_o say_v by_z the_o father_n the_o father_n by_o the_o truth_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o people_n the_o people_n by_o the_o counsel_n the_o counsel_n by_o the_o pope_n if_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o a_o semblance_n of_o such_o a_o answer_n you_o will_v sport_v yourselves_o with_o it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o 9_o circulation_n and_o fabricat_fw-la cry_v against_o our_o impudence_n &_o 4._o whoop_v at_o it_o like_o stage_n player_n but_o you_o may_v dance_v such_o round_n and_o yet_o persuade_v man_n that_o you_o go_v right_a forward_o with_o great_a sobriety_n and_o gravity_n hart._n howsoever_o you_o dally_v with_o your_o circulation_n &_o round_n as_o you_o call_v they_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o if_o a_o truth_n can_v be_v know_v otherwise_o than_o the_o last_o mean_a to_o resolve_v we_o of_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o ado_n hereof_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v that_o supremacy_n whereof_o we_o talk_v to_o s._n peter_n rainoldes_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v it_o he_o but_o by_o 3.16_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o substance_n of_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o
sustenance_n of_o his_o household_n must_v be_v the_o scripture_n only_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n will_v induce_v you_o too_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o former_a point_n for_o the_o interit_fw-la philosopher_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o do_v consist_v then_o if_o we_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n word_n as_o seed_n the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v milk_n to_o nourish_v we_o when_o we_o be_v young_a so_o must_v it_o nourish_v we_o when_o we_o be_v grow_v as_o strong_a meat_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o have_v this_o opinion_n touch_v strong_a meat_n yet_o must_v he_o needs_o have_v it_o in_o that_o whereof_o we_o reason_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o milk_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o note_v the_o church_n practice_v etc._n which_o in_o catechise_n of_o her_o young_a one_o teach_v they_o summary_o the_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n so_o that_o the_o simple_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o read_v themselves_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o know_v it_o by_o the_o catechism_n wherein_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n they_o learn_v it_o now_o s._n augustine_n catechism_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christian_n may_v suck_v out_o of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o deliver_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v in_o deed_n your_o catechism_n new_a doctor_n in_o their_o popish_a catechism_n have_v precept_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o your_o church_n delect_a which_o name_v herself_o though_o untrue_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n have_v more_o than_o two_o breast_n a_o three_o out_o of_o the_o which_o she_o pour_v poison_n with_o her_o milk_n whereby_o through_o good_a usage_n have_v kill_v she_o own_o child_n she_o claim_v our_o church_n child_n to_o be_v she_o as_o do_v 3.17_o the_o woman_n before_o solomon_n and_o the_o whore_n have_v get_v her_o 19_o atturney_n of_o her_o minion_n which_o do_v not_o only_o rail_v at_o we_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v our_o mother_n but_o also_o belie_v we_o staplet_n that_o we_o scoff_n at_o and_o curse_v the_o very_a title_n of_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v solomon_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o scoff_v at_o and_o curse_v that_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n with_o reverence_n and_o joy_n marry_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v our_o holy_a mother_n which_o neither_o be_v holy_a nor_o our_o mother_n that_o our_o soul_n detest_v and_o wish_v that_o her_o stepmotherhood_n may_v be_v far_o from_o us._n as_o for_o the_o rule_n offaith_o to_o which_o she_o lay_v claim_v by_o her_o advocate_n your_o doctor_n plead_v the_o title_n out_o of_o austin_n that_o we_o as_o acknowledge_v her_o child_n to_o be_v our_o sister_n may_v take_v she_o for_o our_o mother_n if_o we_o follow_v solomon_n and_o rip_v up_o the_o plea_n with_o such_o a_o sword_n as_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o child_n be_v neither_o she_o nor_o sext._n her_o husband_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o austin_n in_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n name_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n as_o the_o minister_n whereof_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v learned_a your_o doctor_n suppose_v as_o well_o the_o carpenter_n as_o the_o timber_n to_o be_v the_o stuff_n whereof_o the_o house_n must_v be_v build_v do_v lay_v his_o axe_n to_o both_o together_o and_o square_n they_o alike_o do_v make_v he_o beam_n and_o post_n and_o ivise_n some_o of_o the_o timber_n some_o of_o the_o carpenter_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o church_n minister_n as_o workman_n and_o builder_n shall_v frame_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o in_o part_n the_o church_n in_o part_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o matter_n both_o which_o be_v melt_v as_o be_v the_o 32.3_o earring_n of_o the_o israelite_n &_o wrought_v in_o fashion_n by_o your_o craftesman_n not_o yield_v unto_o it_o of_o weakness_n as_o do_v aaron_n but_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o greediness_n as_o the_o people_n who_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o moses_n they_o will_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n faith_n and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v deck_v with_o jewel_n devise_n to_o the_o eye_n as_o that_o be_v with_o gold_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o seminarie-prieste_n man_n who_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o and_o voice_n sweet_a to_o sing_v the_o song_n 4._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o will_v move_v many_o to_o dance_v for_o joy_n about_o it_o in_o as_o holy_a sort_n as_o the_o golden_a calf_n do_v move_v 6._o the_o israelite_n to_o do_v hart._n it_o do_v not_o become_v you_o to_o scorn_v in_o this_o sort_n so_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o m.d._n stapleton_n and_o other_o who_o you_o touch_v much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n holiness_n 1._o who_o predecessor_n give_v we_o our_o eleâ—theâ—ius_n first_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britanne_n and_o restore_v it_o austin_n afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o english_a and_o do_v you_o thus_o reward_v they_o for_o it_o you_o will_v make_v some_o man_n perhaps_o if_o you_o use_v it_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o you_o with_o what_o spirit_n you_o do_v it_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o give_v we_o our_o faith_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n from_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n and_o cast_v they_o somewhat_o 1.17_o high_o else_o although_o i_o will_v not_o condemn_v your_o spirit_n therefore_o yet_o i_o shall_v fear_v you_o do_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o god_n 12.4_o spirit_n which_o will_v beseem_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o 10.12_o who_o be_v their_o father_n but_o to_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o who_o ministry_n god_n use_v in_o it_o first_o as_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o one_o side_n whether_o the_o britanne_n have_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o be_v nem_fw-la more_o likely_a no_o so_o of_o the_o other_o side_n â—2_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o english_a have_v it_o not_o from_o austin_n send_v by_o gregory_n then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v it_o first_o from_o they_o yet_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n for_o as_o you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n for_o supreme_a head_n and_o supreme_a head_n for_o that_o power_n which_o you_o have_v define_v there_o be_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o bratte_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o gregory_n the_o first_o much_o less_o when_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o connference_n will_v show_v three_o if_o they_o who_o be_v the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o not_o as_o pope_n give_v we_o our_o first_o faith_n the_o successor_n can_v not_o complain_v they_o give_v it_o free_o they_o have_v be_v pay_v sweet_o for_o it_o balaam_n your_o man_n to_o set_v they_o up_o compare_v they_o to_o balaam_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n to_o his_o ass_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v grant_v our_o church_n have_v be_v the_o ass_n but_o 1247._o your_o balaam_n have_v not_o refuse_v to_o accept_v 22.18_o a_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n nay_o he_o have_v be_v glad_a to_o sue_v for_o it_o too_o last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o have_v give_v it_o we_o free_o and_o play_v a_o kind_a mother_n part_n nevertheless_o of_o mother_n transgress_v as_o she_o have_v do_v 2.2_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o we_o iudicate_a contend_v with_o your_o mother_n contend_v that_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n neither_o be_o i_o her_o husband_n to_o the_o intent_n she_o may_v remove_v her_o fornication_n out_o of_o her_o sight_n and_o her_o adultery_n from_o between_o her_o breast_n s._n paul_n be_v 22.3_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n 5.34_o gamaliel_n a_o great_a pharise_n neither_o be_v he_o only_o the_o scholar_n but_o the_o 23.6_o son_n of_o
stubble_n so_o will_v the_o point_n of_o truth_n rip_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o error_n so_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o bring_v break_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o show_n resemble_v somewhat_o their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o unlike_o it_o they_o be_v overthrow_v through_o the_o conference_n of_o 7._o scripture_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o arian_n godly_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o pelagian_n the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o trifle_v vain_o to_o shift_v the_o scripture_n off_o which_o make_v against_o the_o frée-will_a of_o man_n for_o god_n favour_n they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n with_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o august_n carthage_n of_o augustin_n milevis_n of_o secundum_fw-la orange_n and_o chief_o by_o s._n 7._o austin_n so_o have_v god_n confound_v other_o of_o that_o rabble_n &_o will_v no_o doubt_n their_o complice_n if_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o join_v the_o 6.16_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n the_o family_n of_o love_n shall_v feel_v it_o in_o time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n fear_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v his_o child_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o who_o bear_v this_o weapon_n and_o have_v skill_n to_o handle_v it_o of_o scripture-learned_n man_n and_o you_o majesty_n who_o lie_v the_o family_n sin_n to_o our_o charge_n as_o though_o we_o do_v foster_v that_o venomous_a viper_n brood_n do_v join_v yourselves_o to_o they_o and_o march_v into_o the_o field_n with_o they_o and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n against_o us._n of_o you_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o 2._o scriptureman_n by_o way_n of_o scoff_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o contumely_n you_o teach_v they_o that_o 10._o the_o diligent_a yea_o the_o most_o diligent_a conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o path_n of_o heretic_n to_o most_o damnable_a error_n you_o persuade_v they_o that_o 12._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n be_v neither_o pure_a nor_o great_o needful_a you_o tell_v they_o that_o 10._o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v fruitful_a to_o confer_v place_n to_o observe_v the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n but_o there_o be_v many_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o the_o text_n be_v not_o always_o knit_v and_o coherent_a to_o itself_o the_o very_a order_n of_o speak_v be_v oftentimes_o abrupt_a sometime_o preposterous_a altogether_o there_o be_v sundry_a 13.34_o hyperbata_fw-la and_o 13.34_o anantapodota_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n one_o word_n yea_o in_o one_o sentence_n have_v sundry_a signification_n place_n may_v seem_v like_o one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o be_v unlike_a and_o contrariwise_o and_o many_o mo_z such_o inconvenience_n enough_o to_o break_v the_o hart_n of_o a_o weak_a christian._n in_o the_o which_o deal_v you_o do_v band_n yourselves_o with_o the_o ten_o spy_n 13.28_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v encourage_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o land_n certain_o be_v good_a and_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o the_o people_n dwell_v in_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o city_n wall_v exceed_v great_a and_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n giant_n be_v there_o the_o amalekite_n dwell_v in_o the_o south_n country_n the_o hitthite_n and_o jebusite_n and_o amorites_n dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n the_o canaanite_n dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o jordan_z the_o 95.11_o lord_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n both_o to_o these_o spy_n and_o to_o the_o people_n who_o beléeve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n at_o you_o and_o your_o man_n i_o marvel_v m._n hart_n that_o who_o fact_n you_o follow_v you_o tremble_v not_o at_o their_o end_n as_o for_o we_o although_o we_o be_v but_o two_o against_o your_o ten_o and_o all_o the_o people_n will_v rather_o believe_v you_o then_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v follow_v they_o who_o be_v 14.14_o of_o a_o other_o spirit_n caleb_n and_o josua_n and_o with_o they_o will_v we_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 14.7_o the_o land_n through_o the_o which_o we_o have_v go_v to_o search_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a good_a land_n if_o the_o lord_n take_v delight_n in_o we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n only_o rebel_v you_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o us._n in_o deed_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v bread_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n take_v delight_n in_o we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o give_v it_o us._n let_v we_o not_o rebel_v against_o he_o nor_o fear_v the_o hardness_n of_o it_o we_o must_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o 1.5_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o wisdom_n and_o 7.7_o he_o will_v open_v they_o to_o we_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o make_v we_o learned_a in_o they_o hart._n we_o acknowledge_v with_o you_o 9_o that_o the_o mean_v you_o mention_v namely_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v the_o soon_o come_v to_o understand_v they_o or_o rather_o be_v prepare_v thereto_o but_o such_o as_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o still_o effectual_a rainoldes_n they_o be_v still_o effectual_a if_o man_n pray_v as_o they_o shall_v and_o search_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v 5.14_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 12.3_o and_o modesty_n hart._n true_a in_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o man_n vocation_n and_o duty_n some_o to_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v private_o some_o public_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o after_o you_o have_v say_v all_o that_o you_o can_v we_o shall_v never_o grow_v to_o any_o end_n and_o issue_n if_o we_o follow_v this_o way_n for_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o scripture_n against_o i_o and_o i_o against_o you_o if_o i_o expound_v it_o by_o conference_n of_o this_o place_n and_o you_o of_o that_o if_o in_o your_o opinion_n one_o sentence_n be_v plain_a and_o in_o my_o a_o other_o in_o i_o our_o meaning_n right_a and_o in_o you_o the_o contrary_a what_o end_n can_v our_o controversy_n have_v without_o a_o judge_n and_o if_o you_o yield_v to_o a_o judge_n who_o fit_a for_o it_o then_o the_o pope_n rainoldes_n who_o but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o they_o which_o under_o he_o have_v it_o commit_v to_o they_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hart._n the_o church_n nay_o you_o mention_v the_o godly_a before_o and_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n by_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o right_a kind_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n but_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o now_o belike_o as_o in_o truth_n you_o may_v be_v for_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n more_o godly_a than_o sundry_a more_o learned_a than_o they_o yet_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o repair_v for_o shredde_n and_o clout_n to_o any_o shop_n of_o they_o rainoldes_n yet_o the_o shredde_n and_o clout_n of_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n perhaps_o and_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n then_o the_o scarlet_a gown_n of_o learnede_a man_n than_o they_o for_o the_o learned_a pharisee_n 49._o who_o condemn_v the_o people_n as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a nay_o 52._o they_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a with_o search_n and_o see_v but_o 11._o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n some_o of_o who_o by_o likelihood_n be_v tailor_n or_o cobbler_n or_o at_o least_o common_a artificer_n as_o mean_a as_o they_o 1â—_n receive_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n &_o upon_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n believe_v it_o howbeit_o when_o i_o mention_v that_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o mean_v the_o godly_a learned_a wherefore_o you_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o shredde_n and_o clout_n but_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a perhaps_o to_o lose_v this_o jest_n chief_o since_o i_o show_v thereupon_o withal_o that_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o controversy_n by_o scripture_n the_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v must_v be_v know_v namely_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o which_o shredde_n and_o clout_n neither_o many_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n with_o we_o neither_o many_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n with_o you_o
by_o which_o a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v open_v because_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o it_o be_v unlock_v to_o they_o who_o have_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o lock_v to_o the_o rest_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o this_o sum_n arise_v of_o they_o that_o since_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n mean_v that_o power_n and_o when_o he_o give_v that_o power_n give_v the_o key_n but_o he_o give_v that_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v then_o he_o give_v the_o key_n to_o they_o all_o hart._n you_o expound_v these_o place_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o for_o much_o of_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v say_v by_o we_o also_o and_o yet_o you_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o principal_a howsoever_o you_o cast_v the_o parcel_n of_o your_o count_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o sum_n wherefore_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o allow_v it_o not_o for_o to_o use_v 1._o his_o word_n who_o opinion_n though_o you_o mislike_v he_o i_o far_o esteem_v above_o you_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o peter_n he_o simple_o mean_v all_o power_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o whatsoever_o sense_n you_o take_v it_o may_v be_v shut_v and_o open_v as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v 16.19_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n clavium_fw-la this_o be_v not_o as_o some_o have_v think_v a_o explication_n or_o limitation_n of_o the_o key_n for_o so_o by_o those_o word_n shall_v christ_n have_v restrain_v the_o power_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o only_a outward_a ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o sententia_fw-la it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n that_o by_o those_o word_n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o so_o forth_o which_o be_v like_a to_o these_o word_n speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v make_v as_o by_o those_o other_o word_n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v and_o so_o forth_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n be_v make_v wherefore_o if_o 1â—_n in_o this_o place_n that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v be_v a_o explication_n or_o limitation_n of_o the_o key_n then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n a_o power_n judicial_a only_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o that_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o excellent_a be_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n then_o of_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v a_o man_n from_o his_o office_n or_o honour_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n whereas_o the_o other_o belong_v unto_o priest_n only_o again_o because_o our_o saviour_n â—it_n add_v with_o a_o conjunction_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v it_o must_v note_v different_o some_o distinct_a power_n at_o the_o least_o in_o special_a even_o as_o the_o other_o thing_n all_o that_o go_v before_o utter_v coniunctive_o be_v thing_n distinct_a and_o different_a to_o wit_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o and_o upon_o this_o peter_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n and_o last_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o forth_o wherefore_o in_o these_o last_o word_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n not_o only_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o court_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a which_o both_o be_v only_o key_n partial_a action_n of_o the_o key_n but_o because_o the_o key_n themselves_o be_v promise_v he_o indefinite_o and_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o open_v or_o shut_v doubtless_o all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o now_o clavibus_fw-la the_o whole_a power_n and_o correspondent_a full_o and_o even_o to_o the_o key_n be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v do_v by_o for_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o key_n in_o token_n whereof_o the_o key_n of_o the_o city_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o city_n may_v be_v shut_v and_o open_v to_o receive_v the_o key_n therefore_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o shut_v and_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whither_o you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o everlasting_a life_n or_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o diverse_a and_o many_o other_o way_n beside_o those_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o either_o court_n for_o pastor_n do_v open_a and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o one_o by_o exercise_v that_o power_n the_o other_o by_o withdraw_v it_o in_o their_o whole_a spiritual_a government_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n in_o make_v of_o law_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o declare_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o decide_v point_n of_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n to_o be_v short_a the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o key_n of_o power_n to_o open_v the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o christ_n himself_o exercise_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o luke_n and_o whereof_o he_o say_v to_o the_o lawyer_n 11.52_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o key_n of_o power_n be_v either_o of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o jurisdiction_n itself_o be_v either_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n by_o excommunicate_v by_o suspend_v from_o office_n by_o grant_v of_o pardon_n and_o make_v of_o law_n or_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n by_o forgive_a of_o sin_n all_o this_o clavium_fw-la most_o ample_a power_n &_o correspondent_a whole_o and_o even_o to_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v in_o this_o place_n by_o christ_n to_o peter_n only_o which_o as_o the_o force_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n key_n so_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n of_o holy_a scripture_n show_v for_o in_o esay_n the_o prophet_n when_o it_o have_v be_v say_v eliachim_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n eliakim_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n 22.22_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o use_n of_o this_o key_n do_v by_o and_o by_o add_v and_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v which_o likewise_o be_v speak_v again_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o he_o be_v call_v 3.7_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v wherefore_o as_o eliakim_n in_o figure_n christ_n in_o truth_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n receive_v withal_o the_o power_n of_o shut_v and_o open_v in_o like_a sort_n s._n peter_n be_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o room_n and_o steed_n of_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n to_o receive_v withal_o the_o power_n of_o shut_v and_o open_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o judgement_n of_o both_o the_o court_n which_o be_v only_o clauâ—um_fw-la partial_a not_o total_a and_o lesser_o not_o chief_a action_n of_o the_o key_n which_o also_o be_v commit_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eightienth_n of_o matthew_n and_o twenty_o of_o john_n fuerint_fw-la whereas_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o also_o beside_o of_o govern_v of_o teach_v of_o dispose_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o action_n be_v full_o and_o even_o correspondent_a to_o the_o key_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o those_o word_n be_v promise_v omnes_fw-la to_o peter_n alone_o principal_o before_o and_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v d._n stapletons_n judgement_n of_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n and_o headship_n over_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v down_o very_o plain_o
they_o do_v go_v with_o he_o or_o else_o fidei_fw-la the_o oth-maker_n mean_v not_o to_o bind_v you_o to_o it_o let_v we_o give_v a_o passport_n then_o unto_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o man_n be_v move_v in_o conscience_n by_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o vary_v from_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o move_v he_o the_o same_o be_v not_o mean_v say_v he_o by_o the_o key_n and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o some_o man_n have_v think_v and_o why_o for_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v do_v note_v a_o power_n judicial_a in_o the_o outward_a court_n only_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n by_o the_o outward_a court_n he_o mean_v the_o consistory_n wherein_o the_o church-discipline_n and_o censure_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o inward_a court_n the_o conscience_n wherein_o a_o man_n trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v bind_v or_o loose_v so_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n and_o censure_a sinner_n be_v only_o mean_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a power_n of_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n sententia_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n which_o proof_n though_o it_o can_v weigh_v as_o much_o for_o he_o as_o the_o father_n against_o he_o yet_o herein_o his_o deal_n be_v orderly_a and_o plain_a that_o leave_v the_o father_n he_o cleave_v to_o the_o schoolman_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o schoolman_n be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v uphold_v papistry_n with_o the_o friendly_a help_n of_o the_o canonist_n their_o brother_n the_o scripture_n and_o father_n will_v be_v pretend_v for_o a_o show_n to_o countenance_v the_o matter_n but_o they_o be_v like_a to_o image_n in_o old_a building_n of_o antic_a work_n which_o be_v frame_v so_o that_o with_o their_o shoulder_n they_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o roof_n whereas_o that_o in_o deed_n do_v rest_n on_o wall_n or_o pillar_n the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o canonist_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o schoolman_n in_o doctrine_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o popery_n the_o canoniste_n in_o discipline_n by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o canonist_n be_v the_o two_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v your_o church_n as_o 16.29_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n in_o the_o which_o the_o philistine_n triumph_n and_o insult_v over_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n of_o samson_n what_o then_o if_o the_o schoolman_n who_o 2d_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v be_v note_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o timothee_n may_v avoid_v they_o who_o the_o most_o ofthem_n come_v with_o foot_n unwashed_a into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v great_a help_n to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n search_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o human_a sense_n and_o so_o expound_v it_o thereafter_o what_o if_o they_o say_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v do_v make_v a_o judge_n only_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n and_o both_o import_n less_o than_o the_o key_n which_o open_v all_o in_o court_n and_o country_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o contrary_n where_o be_v your_o discretion_n who_o though_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o prove_v the_o father_n as_o you_o grant_v do_v say_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o the_o schoolman_n think_v not_o so_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o state_n which_o be_v allow_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n that_o although_o they_o will_v it_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v do_v why_o because_o the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o kitchen_n like_o it_o not_o hart._n if_o you_o believe_v so_o right_o as_o you_o ought_v with_o catholic_n you_o will_v not_o think_v so_o base_o of_o schoolman_n as_o you_o do_v for_o as_o 1._o melchior_n canus_n write_v well_o and_o true_o the_o contempt_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o heresy_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n of_o wicklef_n of_o melanchthon_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v flow_v most_o from_o that_o fountain_n even_o from_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o schoolman_n judgement_n but_o howsoever_o you_o esteem_v they_o 4._o their_o common_a opinion_n when_o they_o all_o consent_n and_o agree_v in_o one_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n with_o we_o that_o we_o account_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a rashness_n and_o almost_o of_o heresy_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o they_o have_v not_o such_o ornament_n offiner_fw-ge learning_n and_o the_o tongue_n as_o some_o in_o our_o day_n have_v but_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n rome_n the_o pith_n of_o all_o science_n chief_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n one_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o learn_a divine_n that_o ever_o christ_n church_n have_v whatsoever_o ignorant_a heretic_n which_o understand_v he_o not_o esteem_v of_o he_o rainoldes_n my_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v such_o as_o they_o deserve_v if_o canus_n have_v judge_v more_o favourable_o ofthem_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o since_o 1._o himself_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v a_o schoolman_n though_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v that_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o must_v be_v follow_v they_o will_v not_o trouble_v we_o great_o in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v at_o such_o contention_n for_o themost_a part_n and_o that_o about_o such_o matter_n that_o s._n 6.4_o paul_n reproof_n of_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n never_o fall_v on_o any_o more_o just_o then_o on_o they_o but_o as_o canus_n speak_v of_o schoole-divines_a and_o schoole-divinitie_n he_o and_o i_o dissent_v not_o though_o i_o be_v against_o they_o and_o he_o for_o they_o in_o show_n sophocles_n the_o poet_n a_o writer_n of_o tragedy_n be_v ask_v ofhi_v friend_n why_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o person_n ofwoman_n he_o make_v they_o always_o good_a whereas_o euripides_n make_v they_o bad_a because_o i_o quoth_v he_o do_v represent_v woman_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v euripides_n such_o as_o they_o be_v so_o the_o matter_n fare_v between_o i_o and_o canus_n for_o he_o do_v paint_v out_o schoolman_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o i_o such_o as_o they_o be_v i_o speak_v against_o they_o who_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n have_v profane_v divinity_n with_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o sophistry_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v schoole-divines_a when_o they_o be_v neither_o scholar_n in_o truth_n nor_o divine_n he_o account_v none_o a_o schoole-divine_a but_o he_o 1._o who_o reason_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n concern_v god_n fit_o wise_o learned_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n now_o if_o none_o be_v a_o schoole-divine_a but_o such_o nor_o any_o divinity_n schoole-divinitie_n but_o that_o sit_fw-la which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o canus_n do_v define_v it_o then_o shall_v i_o glad_o both_o yield_v to_o schoole-divinitie_n &_o follow_v schooledivine_n but_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v schoole-divines_a who_o you_o mean_v in_o cite_v schoolman_n yea_o even_a thomas_n of_o aquine_n who_o your_o pope_n set_v more_o by_o then_o by_o all_o the_o doctor_n place_v he_o as_o thomae_fw-la chief_a and_o aquin_n first_o after_o the_o scripture_n and_o worthy_o for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o thorough-papist_n of_o name_n that_o ever_o write_v and_o with_o his_o rare_a gift_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o industry_n do_v set_v out_o popery_n most_o that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v motuproprior_a praise_v as_o the_o standerd-bearer_n of_o the_o faith_n maintain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n even_o he_o will_v i_o follow_v so_o long_o as_o he_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o schoolman_n as_o canus_n praise_v to_o us._n but_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o such_o a_o schoolman_n when_o he_o do_v as_o he_o do_v oft_o so_o much_o we_o understand_v in_o he_o keep_v down_o the_o truth_n &_o set_v up_o error_n either_o by_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n against_o scripture_n or_o by_o hold_v the_o corruption_n of_o faithful_a man_n as_o incorrupt_a or_o by_o follow_v the_o glimpse_n of_o philosopher_n as_o perfect_a light_n by_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n through_o faulty_a translation_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o opinion_n of_o father_n by_o the_o glimpse_n of_o philosopher_n in_o take_v
neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o schoolman_n nor_o jesuite_n can_v make_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o oversight_n let_v he_o hear_v a_o witness_n who_o can_v do_v more_o with_o he_o against_o who_o there_o lie_v no_o exception_n for_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o law_n testibus_fw-la they_o who_o waver_v against_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v this_o witness_n be_v himself_o who_o remember_v not_o the_o proverb_n that_o a_o liar_n must_v be_v mindful_a 7._o do_v afterward_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v with_o full_a power_n to_o begin_v the_o church_n by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o and_o that_o they_o all_o be_v therein_o equal_a unto_o peter_n hart._n so_o he_o say_v that_o full_a power_n be_v give_v they_o by_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v contain_v a_o part_n thereof_o only_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v as_o again_o he_o mention_v in_o that_o very_a place_n now_o these_o two_o saying_n agree_v well_o together_o that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o one_o &_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o wherefore_o yourself_o offend_v in_o that_o you_o touch_v he_o when_o you_o do_v touch_v he_o as_o a_o liar_n a_o common_a fault_n with_o protestant_n in_o deal_v against_o we_o which_o argue_v your_o church_n of_o what_o brood_n it_o be_v 8.44_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o rainoldes_n if_o any_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v stain_v with_o this_o filth_n we_o wish_v he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o cleanse_v himself_o of_o it_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v through_o his_o default_n blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o you_o do_v we_o injury_n to_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o some_o in_o it_o for_o 6_o all_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n and_o jacobs_n son_n â—â—_o reuben_n do_v commit_v incest_n 34.23_o simeon_n and_o levi_n murder_n yet_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o myself_o have_v do_v your_o doctor_n any_o wrong_n in_o touch_v he_o as_o a_o liar_n it_o be_v a_o error_n not_o a_o crime_n not_o of_o wilfulness_n but_o oversight_n and_o such_o a_o oversight_n for_o which_o he_o rather_o owe_v thanks_n to_o i_o who_o touch_v he_o then_o to_o you_o who_o clear_v he_o for_o i_o who_o do_v touch_v he_o touch_v he_o with_o a_o rod_n but_o you_o who_o do_v clear_v he_o whip_v he_o with_o scorpion_n hart._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o rainoldes_n you_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o capital_a crime_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o to_o clear_v he_o of_o a_o lesser_a he_o follow_v not_o the_o devil_n in_o lie_v you_o say_v but_o you_o grant_v he_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o be_v worse_o even_o in_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o seduce_v the_o reader_n for_o as_o the_o deviâ—â—_n tempt_v christ_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n allege_v 4.6_o it_o be_v write_v he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o omit_v 11_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n because_o that_o make_v against_o he_o the_o way_n to_o which_o he_o tempt_v be_v none_o of_o christ_n way_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o doctor_n tempt_v we_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o allege_v 2d_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v as_o give_v less_o to_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n he_o omit_v â—1_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o whereby_o they_o all_o have_v full_a power_n the_o same_o that_o peter_n have_v neither_o yet_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o treachery_n he_o proceed_v far_a and_o whereas_o 1â—_n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o eliakim_n that_o he_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o king_n house_n the_o doctor_n affirm_v he_o be_v 1â—_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o see_v the_o key_n of_o david_n house_n be_v give_v he_o and_o his_o key_n therein_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n do_v promise_v key_n to_o peter_n the_o simple_a reader_n may_v conceive_v by_o this_o allusion_n that_o as_o eliakim_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o peter_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a the_o one_o as_o a_o figure_n the_o other_o as_o lieutenant_z of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n hart._n what_o move_v d._n stapleton_n to_o say_v that_o eliakim_n be_v high_a priest_n i_o know_v not_o i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o will_v have_v say_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o avouch_v it_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o he_o know_v that_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o what_o soever_o he_o have_v write_v he_o will_v make_v it_o good_a rainoldes_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n he_o will_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o amend_v his_o error_n the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v that_o good_a which_o be_v evil_a but_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o peter_n for_o see_v by_o the_o key_n be_v signify_v the_o full_a power_n and_o the_o full_a power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o how_o much_o the_o more_o idle_a be_v that_o fansifull_a tale_n which_o you_o tell_v out_o of_o he_o that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v &_o retain_v sin_n imply_v a_o part_n only_o or_o as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v only_o clavium_fw-la partial_a not_o total_a and_o lesser_o not_o the_o chief_a action_n of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v wherein_o be_v employ_v the_o power_n correspondent_a full_o and_o even_o to_o the_o key_n be_v the_o whole_a power_n even_o a_o power_n most_o ample_a potestas_fw-la and_o so_o the_o partial_a lesser_a action_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n fuerint_fw-la whereas_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n alone_o whereof_o the_o conclusion_n be_v so_o clear_o false_a that_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v swallow_a a_o hot_a morsel_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o ungorge_v be_v fain_o to_o cast_v it_o up_o straightwaie_o and_o say_v the_o contrary_n for_o in_o that_o he_o add_v that_o the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v alios_fw-la to_o peter_n alone_o principal_o before_o and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o grant_v by_o consequent_a that_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o give_v to_o they_o also_o hart._n yet_o principal_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o though_o all_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n even_o the_o full_a power_n the_o same_o that_o he_o receive_v which_o nevertheless_o i_o grant_v not_o but_o suppose_v they_o have_v yet_o this_o do_v confirm_v that_o he_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n in_o some_o respect_n rainoldes_n how_o so_o because_o no_o great_a power_n be_v give_v he_o than_o be_v give_v they_o hart._n no_o but_o because_o 15._o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v they_o be_v give_v they_o by_o he_o for_o pauli_n so_o as_o leo_n the_o great_a write_v wise_o conseâ—tur_fw-la the_o strength_n which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o christ_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n by_o peter_n rainoldes_n this_o leo_n be_v too_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o peter_n state_n as_o 2._o i_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o write_v wise_o yet_o must_v his_o writing_n give_v place_n to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a leo_n i_o mean_v of_o 5.5_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n for_o he_o teach_v we_o not_o that_o the_o apostle_n receve_v their_o power_n by_o peter_n but_o 28.18_o that_o peter_n and_o they_o receive_v it_o all_o together_o immediate_o of_o christ._n yea_o paul_n 9.15_o though_o he_o be_v choose_v after_o christ_n ascension_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v he_o 1.1_o a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a hart._n that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v but_o you_o mistake_v my_o meaning_n for_o you_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n which_o i_o grant_v they_o receive_v immediate_o of_o christ._n but_o 7._o they_o have_v a_o other_o power_n beside_o that_o to_o wit_n a_o bishoply_n or_o pastoral_a power_n wherein_o since_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o peter_n though_o equal_a in_o the_o apostolic_a it_o may_v be_v they_o receive_v though_o not_o the_o apostolic_a yet_o the_o bishoply_n power_n of_o he_o
that_o in_o place_n of_o great_a force_n as_o when_o he_o say_v 15.12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d love_v you_o 〈◊〉_d great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n when_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n whereas_o s._n john_n therefore_o utter_v christ_n demand_n by_o the_o one_o word_n and_o peter_n answer_n by_o the_o other_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n indifferent_o as_o have_v both_o the_o same_o meaning_n which_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o syriake_n translation_n that_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o word_n for_o they_o both_o howbeit_o if_o the_o word_n have_v a_o difference_n of_o sense_n it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o modesty_n of_o peter_n to_o have_v say_v less_o then_o more_o of_o his_o love_n chief_o since_o he_o have_v fall_v by_o say_v too_o much_o of_o it_o and_o have_v by_o trial_n feel_v his_o frailty_n but_o if_o he_o do_v answer_v as_o you_o imagine_v he_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o peter_n lord_n i_o love_v thou_o fervent_o yet_o this_o fervent_a love_n infer_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o he_o report_v of_o his_o own_o love_n the_o same_o do_v christ_n witness_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o more_o if_o we_o will_v prick_v it_o up_o as_o you_o do_v even_o 16.27_o that_o his_o father_n love_v they_o because_o that_o they_o love_v he_o in_o both_o the_o which_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d that_o same_o word_n be_v use_v which_o by_o your_o fancy_n do_v signify_v fervent_a love_n when_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o pope_n vantage_n hart._n we_o do_v not_o rely_v so_o much_o on_o that_o word_n as_o on_o the_o other_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o chief_o on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o to_o feed_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_n much_o yet_o to_o feed_v and_o rule_v which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v have_v a_o great_a force_n as_o those_o place_n show_v where_o that_o word_n be_v use_v 2.27_o thou_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o 5.2_o he_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n wherefore_o christ_n commit_v a_o sovereign_a power_n to_o peter_n in_o that_o 16._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o to_o feed_v but_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v too_o rainoldes_n then_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n duty_n to_o rule_v the_o lamb_n but_o the_o sheep_n only_o for_o christ_n do_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o sheep_n and_o 15._o of_o the_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hart._n so_o i_o say_v yet_o that_o word_n which_o he_o use_v of_o the_o lamb_n he_o use_v 10._o of_o the_o sheep_n also_o whereby_o this_o be_v show_v as_o i_o touch_v brief_o out_o of_o o_o d._n stapleton_n that_o lamb_n must_v be_v only_o meat_z and_o feed_v of_o peter_n through_o the_o common_a food_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o familias_fw-la he_o as_o supreme_a father_n of_o the_o household_n and_o from_o his_o see_v and_o they_o must_v be_v rule_v of_o their_o next_o and_o proper_a pastor_n who_o immediate_o they_o be_v under_o but_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a and_o perfite_a bishop_n themselves_o and_o pastor_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o common_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o be_v rule_v pastore_fw-la of_o he_o more_o immediate_o as_o of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o pastor_n rainoldes_n so_o your_o doctor_n note_v i_o grant_v and_o you_o touch_v it_o but_o you_o be_v best_o recall_v it_o or_o else_o this_o fine_a fancy_n of_o that_o greek_a word_n as_o it_o be_v far_o fetch_v so_o will_v be_v dear_a buy_v for_o it_o must_v cost_v the_o pope_n half_a of_o his_o supremacy_n hart._n why_o do_v you_o say_v so_o rainoldes_n why_o be_v not_o prince_n comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lamb_n by_o your_o judgement_n as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n hart._n they_o be_v and_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n the_o pope_n than_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o rule_n and_o govern_v of_o prince_n much_o less_o with_o depose_v they_o for_o peter_n have_v commission_n you_o say_v to_o feed_v only_o and_o not_o to_o rule_v the_o lamb_n hart._n but_o they_o must_v be_v rule_v of_o their_o next_o pastor_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o pope_n because_o their_o pastor_n must_v be_v rule_v of_o he_o as_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n rainoldes_n nay_o but_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o if_o this_o fancy_n hold_v for_o in_o your_o latin_a authentical_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o clawse_v which_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v not_o sheep_n but_o lamb_n whereupon_o margin_n your_o rhemist_n also_o note_v the_o same_z as_o speak_v of_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v &_o rule_v so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o other_o by_o that_o greek_a word_n compare_v with_o your_o latin_a text_n yet_o his_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n be_v shake_v of_o thereby_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o half_a of_o his_o supremacy_n nay_o all_o by_o a_o consequent_a for_o his_o claim_n lie_v first_o over_o bishop_n and_o then_o by_o mean_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o while_o you_o devise_n by_o quirk_n of_o your_o own_o to_o underprop_v the_o pope_n you_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n &_o do_v he_o more_o harm_n by_o crase_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o good_a by_o fortify_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o it_o signify_v to_o feed_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o shepherd_n do_v their_o sheep_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o shepherd_n do_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o charge_n of_o rule_v belong_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o peculiarly_a but_o be_v and_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o shepherd_n our_o english_a tongue_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o gréeke_n and_o latin_n in_o make_v evident_a proof_n hereof_o for_o in_o the_o gréeke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o latin_a pastor_n &_o pasco_fw-la the_o matter_n will_v be_v plain_o but_o yet_o in_o our_o english_a a_o shepherd_n and_o to_o feed_v in_o that_o sort_n with_o rule_v be_v coniugata_fw-la yoke_v so_o together_o by_o link_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o reason_n and_o sense_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o link_n and_o likeness_n of_o word_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shepherd_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o all_o be_v bind_v by_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v and_o rule_v so_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n who_o move_v the_o pastor_n who_o they_o call_v elder_n to_o attend_v their_o charge_n 5.1_o the_o one_o beseech_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v on_o they_o 20.28_o the_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o betoken_v the_o common_a charge_n of_o shepherd_n 2.27_o yea_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n do_v promise_n that_o he_o who_o overcom_v and_o keep_v his_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v power_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o nation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n so_o that_o even_o there_o where_o you_o note_v that_o word_n import_v great_a power_n of_o beat_v down_o the_o wicked_a christ_n apply_v it_o to_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v mean_v more_o by_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o charge_n to_o peter_n yet_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o shepherd_n charge_n for_o the_o sheep_n which_o god_n ordein_v he_o to_o feed_v but_o in_o truth_n if_o your_o itch_n of_o wrest_v holy_a scripture_n to_o private_a fancy_n be_v heal_v you_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o s._n john_n do_v utter_v one_o sense_n with_o sundry_a word_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o peter_n do_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d love_v i_o so_o in_o his_o commandment_n to_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d feed_v my_o sheep_n
nor_o forsake_v thou_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n take_v which_o you_o listen_v either_o acquit_v we_o or_o condemn_v he_o for_o if_o christ_n mean_v to_o assure_v the_o faith_n of_o none_o but_o of_o peter_n because_o he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v then_o do_v god_n promise_v his_o gracious_a assistance_n to_o none_o but_o to_o joshua_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o and_o 13.5_o the_o apostle_n err_v in_o say_v it_o to_o all_o christian_n if_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o to_o all_o christian_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n then_o be_v it_o true_a in_o like_a sort_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o any_o child_n of_o god_n who_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v and_o shake_v as_o he_o do_v peter_n and_o make_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o any_o child_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o verify_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n 17.12_o except_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n wherefore_o christ_n by_o say_v of_o those_o word_n to_o pâ—ter_n give_v he_o no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n hart._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fall_v as_o peter_n do_v yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o think_v i_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o that_o it_o make_v somewhat_o for_o peter_n supremacy_n rainoldes_n no_o marvel_n for_o the_o noise_n of_o it_o have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o loud_o about_o your_o ear_n in_o the_o seminary_n at_o rheims_n and_o other_o popish_a school_n beyond_o sea_n that_o it_o have_v make_v you_o dull_a of_o hear_v and_o you_o can_v perceive_v 19.12_o the_o still_a &_o soft_a voice_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o scipion._n we_o read_v of_o they_o who_o dwell_v about_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n where_o it_o tumble_v down_o from_o the_o high_a mountain_n that_o they_o be_v make_v deaf_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o water_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v do_v you_o think_v that_o christ_n make_v peter_n supreme_a head_n by_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o or_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n hart._n what_o a_o question_n be_v that_o why_o shall_v i_o mention_v it_o unless_o it_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v a_o question_n for_o if_o christ_n make_v he_o supreme_a head_n by_o those_o word_n then_o the_o supreme_a head_n deny_v christ_n and_o that_o often_o and_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n too_o whereof_o a_o very_a dangerous_a conclusion_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v yea_o that_o be_v more_o deny_v christ._n hart._n i_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n make_v he_o supreme_a head_n at_o that_o present_a time_n but_o prepare_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n after_o as_o d._n 8._o stapleton_n write_v that_o christ_n by_o those_o word_n establish_v peter_n faith_n conferret_fw-la before_o that_o he_o bestow_v the_o power_n of_o supreme_a head-ship_n upon_o he_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o give_v that_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o those_o word_n of_o strengthen_v he_o speak_v before_o his_o death_n and_o do_v but_o 9_o insinuate_v therein_o &_o give_v a_o inkling_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n you_o have_v say_v and_o your_o doctor_n have_v show_v herein_o a_o point_n of_o great_a wit_n than_o many_o of_o his_o fellow_n but_o as_o of_o great_a wit_n so_o of_o great_a spite_n in_o add_v thereunto_o that_o which_o now_o i_o touch_v 8._o that_o caluin_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o those_o word_n because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o they_o be_v so_o singular_a for_o peter_n supremacy_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v avoid_v for_o 28._o caluin_n do_v mention_v they_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o point_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o your_o doctor_n witness_v himself_o that_o direct_o they_o concern_v that_o point_n the_o supremacy_n but_o by_o a_o inkling_n the_o strength_n thereof_o then_o as_o touch_v the_o supremacy_n do_v rest_n upon_o that_o whereof_o they_o give_v inkling_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n in_o that_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v prove_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n do_v raise_v no_o high_a throne_n for_o peter_n then_o for_o they_o much_o less_o if_o the_o prayer_n that_o christ_n make_v for_o peter_n be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o not_o with_o the_o apostle_n only_o wherefore_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o your_o eye_n must_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o brethren_n if_o he_o have_v any_o for_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o weak_a to_o strengthen_v they_o hart._n yes_o he_o have_v brethren_n and_o more_o peradventure_o than_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v in_o the_o field_n as_o lusty_a as_o you_o be_v and_o think_v you_o can_v dispatch_v they_o all_o rainoldes_n not_o i_o save_v with_o the_o aide_n of_o elisaeus_n only_o 6.16_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v mo_z than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v they_o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o peter_n be_v entitle_v to_o imagâ—â—â—â—_n to_o be_v prove_v 1_o by_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostleship_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o presidentship_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o by_o paul_n journey_n take_v to_o see_v peter_n and_o his_o abode_n with_o he_o wherein_o as_o in_o other_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o equality_n of_o they_o all_o not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o one_o be_v show_v hart_n example_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o peter_n supreme-headship_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n division_n whereof_o we_o have_v record_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o church-government_n rainoldes_n the_o reason_n in_o deed_n which_o you_o gather_v thence_o be_v brethren_n to_o the_o former_a but_o they_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o the_o former_a be_v if_o you_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o field_n you_o shall_v perceive_v it_o hart._n there_o be_v many_o place_n but_o special_o two_o by_o which_o peter_n soveraintie_n over_o the_o apostle_n be_v manifest_o show_v for_o in_o 1.15_o the_o one_o he_o propose_v a_o election_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o new_a apostle_n into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n in_o 15.7_o the_o other_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o speak_v first_o and_o conclude_v in_o it_o out_o of_o both_o the_o which_o i_o gather_v this_o reason_n s._n peter_n do_v practice_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o supreme_a head_n over_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n now_o be_v you_o come_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v a_o eye_n too_o when_o i_o desire_v you_o in_o 2._o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conference_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o power_n you_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n for_o in_o this_o grass_n there_o lurk_v a_o snake_n which_o that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a will_n of_o god_n avoid_v lest_o that_o you_o perish_v through_o his_o venoom_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n when_o you_o say_v praefat_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v caput_fw-la chief_a and_o supreme_a head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o precedent_n of_o counsel_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v as_o the_o speaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o parliament_n to_o propose_v matter_n to_o they_o and_o ask_v their_o judgement_n and_o gather_v their_o voice_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v orderly_o handle_v and_o enact_v by_o common_a consent_n hart._n as_o the_o speaker_n no._n but_o as_o the_o prince_n rather_o rainoldes_n yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o more_o than_o the_o prince_n for_o as_o thing_n in_o parliament_n can_v be_v enact_v without_o the_o prince_n consent_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o prince_n make_v act_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o they_o can_v be_v repeal_v by_o the_o prince_n alone_o without_o
the_o chief_a proof_n of_o your_o supremacy_n which_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o can_v bring_v with_o any_o show_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n give_v peter_n such_o supremacy_n if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o so_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o as_o he_o have_v already_o spend_v 2._o much_o upon_o scholar_n and_o 4._o somewhat_o upon_o soldier_n for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o state_n so_o he_o will_v rather_o spend_v his_o triple_a crown_n and_o all_o upon_o they_o than_o heretic_n shall_v force_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o submit_v his_o head_n to_o such_o a_o supremacy_n hart._n what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o francis_n duaren_n who_o authority_n i_o regard_v not_o nor_o be_o to_o be_v press_v with_o it_o chief_o since_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n not_o a_o divine_a and_o whither_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o not_o i_o know_v not_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a learned_a father_n that_o peter_n have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a supremacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o two_o place_n of_o the_o act_n rainoldes_n i_o do_v not_o take_v duaren_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o answer_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o that_o you_o allege_v by_o the_o text_n and_o circumstance_n whereof_o i_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o peter_n have_v no_o high_a power_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v either_o the_o speaker_n of_o our_o english_a parliament_n or_o to_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o france_n which_o be_v duarenes_n similitude_n howbeit_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v use_v his_o authority_n to_o confirm_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o allege_v his_o word_n to_o open_v it_o you_o may_v not_o reject_v such_o a_o man_n so_o light_o for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o gardener_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v have_v speak_v oft_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n &_o 18.17_o jethro_n see_v more_o in_o somewhat_o then_o moses_n and_o duaren_n though_o a_o lawyer_n yet_o be_v not_o only_o skilful_a of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v a_o great_a help_n notwithstanding_o of_o wisdom_n in_o matter_n touch_v government_n but_o also_o of_o the_o canon_n whereof_o you_o may_v vouchsafe_v to_o count_v as_o of_o divinity_n doubtless_o your_o divinity_n will_v be_v cold_a without_o it_o beside_o he_o write_v that_o treatise_n to_o instruct_v student_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v the_o fortress_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o he_o so_o deliver_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o it_o that_o lawyer_n among_o the_o protestant_n be_v offend_v &_o argentoruti_fw-la write_v against_o he_o for_o it_o but_o now_o thus_o you_o reward_n man_n it_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o no._n i_o assure_v you_o if_o you_o beware_v not_o you_o will_v make_v honest_a and_o well_o affect_v heart_n afraid_a to_o be_v catholic_n such_o as_o you_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n for_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v within_o any_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o truth_n &_o will_v not_o run_v headlong_o with_o you_o through_o thick_a &_o thin_a you_o will_v account_v of_o he_o either_o as_o a_o heretic_n or_o as_o one_o that_o savour_v of_o heresy_n at_o least_o but_o who_o be_v the_o father_n who_o you_o pretend_v against_o duaren_n to_o prove_v your_o supremacy_n out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o act_n hart._n 13._o s._n chrysostome_n for_o the_o one_o s._n jerome_n for_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n and_o what_o do_v they_o say_v hart._n s._n 3._o chrysostome_n entreat_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n how_o he_o propose_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o zeal_n of_o peter_n how_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o assembly_n and_o every_o where_o begin_v to_o speak_v first_o of_o all_o afterward_o he_o praise_v peter_n for_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o disciple_n nothing_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n yet_o that_o peter_n may_v have_v choose_v a_o apostle_n yea_o alone_o without_o they_o he_o affirm_v plain_o what_o say_v he_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o peter_n himself_o to_o choose_v he_o yes_o it_o be_v lawful_a no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o lest_o that_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o gratify_v any_o man_n then_o he_o praise_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n consider_v say_v he_o how_o they_o grant_v the_o seat_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o primacy_n as_o 51._o otherwhere_o he_o call_v it_o neither_o doubt_n they_o any_o long_o debate_v amongst_o themselves_o to_o wit_n as_o they_o do_v once_o when_o christ_n converse_v with_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a this_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n judgement_n of_o that_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n rainoldes_n this_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n do_v stand_v on_o two_o branch_n the_o one_o what_o peter_n do_v as_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o other_o what_o he_o may_v have_v do_v as_o chrysostome_n suppose_v that_o which_o peter_n do_v be_v grant_v but_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o supremacy_n he_o remember_v his_o duty_n he_o speak_v first_o of_o all_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o nothing_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n thus_o much_o i_o say_v of_o peter_n and_o do_v explain_v it_o out_o of_o duaren_n in_o duaren_n you_o think_v that_o it_o make_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v he_o do_v it_o make_v for_o you_o when_o it_o be_v in_o chrysostome_n that_o you_o bring_v he_o against_o duaren_n or_o be_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o accept_v the_o one_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o because_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n yield_v a_o certain_a primacy_n to_o peter_n may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a as_o though_o he_o mean_v that_o primacy_n which_o you_o call_v the_o supremacy_n but_o the_o word_n of_o duaren_n put_v so_o plain_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o primacy_n that_o which_o peter_n have_v and_o the_o other_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v or_o will_v have_v that_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o peter_n primacy_n be_v not_o a_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o shall_v appear_v 3._o far_o if_o god_n will_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v touch_a peter_n primacy_n and_o thus_o your_o proof_n fail_v in_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o peter_n do_v now_o that_o which_o peter_n may_v have_v do_v as_o chrysostome_n suppose_v will_v infer_v a_o great_a primacy_n than_o peter_n have_v if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o not_o wherefore_o as_o the_o synod_n father_n report_n one_o of_o a_o other_o by_o 6._o your_o own_o confession_n that_o they_o write_v some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o confute_v the_o adversary_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v &_o in_o these_o they_o err_v sometime_o and_o gather_v amiss_o likewise_o may_v i_o say_v that_o they_o write_v some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o praise_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o their_o virtue_n colligunt_fw-la wherein_o if_o their_o word_n shall_v be_v rigorous_o sift_v the_o truth_n be_v sometime_o overlash_v so_o 33._o chrysostome_n in_o the_o other_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o act_n to_o commend_v the_o mildness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o james_n who_o leave_v the_o sharp_a speech_n to_o be_v use_v of_o peter_n and_o use_v himself_o the_o gentle_a do_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o be_v above_o peter_n in_o power_n and_o here_o to_o commend_v the_o modesty_n of_o peter_n because_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o amplification_n that_o peter_n might_n himself_o have_v choose_v a_o apostle_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o hart._n by_o way_n of_o amplification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o praise_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n such_o colour_n you_o cast_v upon_o it_o but_o chrysostome_n say_v express_o that_o peter_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v alone_o may_v have_v choose_v he_o if_o he_o will_v and_o you_o with_o smooth_a word_n but_o in_o plain_a effect_n reply_v that_o he_o lie_v do_v father_n praise_v the_o saint_n so_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n 2._o of_o your_o own_o and_o 1._o give_v by_o your_o jesuit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o modesty_n if_o any_o keep_v not_o
eye_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 28._o bless_v among_o woman_n that_o be_v as_o i_o interpret_v it_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o most_o bless_a of_o woman_n what_o think_v you_o of_o she_o be_v there_o any_o woman_n in_o her_o time_n above_o she_o in_o any_o thing_n of_o name_n of_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n hart._n above_o she_o god_n forbid_v neither_o in_o her_o time_n nor_o before_o she_o nor_o after_o she_o rainoldes_n yet_o she_o when_o 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o she_o now_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a have_v overshadow_a she_o 39_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o haste_n to_o a_o city_n of_o juda_n not_o only_o to_o see_v but_o also_o 40._o to_o salute_v her_o cousin_n elisabet_n and_o 41._o her_o salutation_n be_v such_o that_o when_o elisabet_n great_a with_o child_n do_v hear_v it_o the_o babe_n spring_v in_o her_o belly_n and_o she_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v she_o only_o go_v to_o salute_v she_o but_o 56._o tarry_v with_o she_o also_o and_o that_o no_o common_a time_n but_o about_o three_o month_n three_o month_n a_o great_a time_n chief_o for_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n if_o you_o tender_v not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n honour_v more_o than_o you_o do_v paul_n your_o rhetoric_n that_o depress_v paul_n beneath_o peter_n will_v much_o more_o debase_v she_o beneath_o elisabet_n for_o she_o be_v cousin_n to_o elisabet_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n paul_n be_v peter_n brother_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 12.42_o a_o near_a kin_n &_o straight_a bond_n of_o amity_n and_o duty_n she_o go_v a_o hard_a journey_n into_o the_o hill_n country_n paul_n a_o pleasantor_n to_o jerusalem_n whither_o some_o other_o cause_n may_v allure_v he_o also_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n weak_a of_o body_n and_o may_v away_o with_o travel_n worse_o paul_n a_o man_n strong_a exercise_v with_o toil_n and_o trouble_n she_o go_v thither_o in_o haste_n paul_n after_o three_o year_n paul_n go_v to_o see_v peter_n she_o to_o salute_v elisabet_n her_o salutation_n be_v so_o heavenly_a that_o the_o babe_n body_n &_o the_o mother_n spirit_n feel_v it_o nothing_o be_v write_v of_o paul_n see_v peter_n but_o only_o that_o he_o see_v he_o she_o stay_v with_o her_o cousin_n about_o three_o month_n paul_n abode_n with_o peter_n no_o more_o than_o fifteen_o day_n yet_o paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v and_o stay_v any_o where_n the_o virgin_n as_o 1.27_o a_o maid_n betroth_v to_o a_o man_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o keep_v home_o chief_o be_v with_o child_n wherefore_o if_o peter_n be_v above_o paul_n in_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n because_o he_o do_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v he_o and_o stay_v with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n what_o may_v elisabet_n be_v above_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n to_o salute_v she_o and_o abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n hart._n nay_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o paul_n abode_n with_o peter_n then_o in_o the_o three_o month_n of_o maries_n with_o elisabet_n rainoldes_n more_o what_o be_v that_o hart._n marry_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n as_o s._n jerome_n show_v in_o the_o number_n of_o day_n which_o paul_n do_v spend_v with_o he_o rainoldes_n you_o commend_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o the_o text_n &_o now_o from_o they_o you_o flit_v to_o jerome_n they_o be_v mystery_n i_o see_v that_o must_v set_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o your_o supremacy_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n hart._n s._n 103._o jerome_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o common_o be_v print_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o it_o intreat_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n fall_v into_o mention_n of_o paul_n how_o he_o stay_v with_o peter_n fifteen_o day_n do_v give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la mysterio_fw-la hebdomadis_fw-la &_o ogdoadis_fw-la futurus_fw-la gentium_fw-la praedicator_n instruendus_fw-la erat_fw-la for_o by_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o eight_o he_o who_o shall_v become_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v rainoldes_n and_o what_o do_v s._n jerome_n mean_v by_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o eight_o which_o he_o divide_v those_o fifteen_o day_n into_o how_o be_v paul_n i_o pray_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o hart._n look_v you_o to_o that_o those_o be_v his_o own_o word_n wherein_o you_o have_v as_o much_o express_v as_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n rainoldes_n but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o mystery_n still_o if_o it_o be_v not_o expound_v and_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o kernel_n unless_o the_o nut_n be_v break_v hart._n why_o what_o do_v you_o think_v s._n jerom_n mean_v by_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o know_v not_o i_o assure_v you_o unless_o he_o mean_v as_o one_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n but_o they_o name_v he_o 107._o father_n maximus_n expound_v it_o that_o paul_n go_v to_o learn_v of_o peter_n and_o remain_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o school_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n i_o abide_v with_o he_o say_v paul_n fifteen_o day_n sacramentum_fw-la by_o the_o mystical_a number_n of_o seven_o and_o eight_o he_o learn_v both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n hart._n and_o what_o do_v you_o say_v of_o this_o exposition_n rainoldes_n i_o say_v that_o father_n maximus_n do_v dote_v when_o he_o make_v it_o for_o by_o this_o reason_n paul_n shall_v have_v learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o peter_n which_o the_o scripture_n deny_v protest_v 1.12_o that_o he_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o you_o desire_v candlelight_n at_o noon_n day_n to_o help_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o father_n galatian_n austin_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n theodoret_n jerom_n and_o oecumenius_n other_o affirm_v the_o same_o precise_o that_o paul_n come_v to_o peter_n not_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o but_o of_o a_o reverence_n and_o love_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o as_o for_o jerom_n who_o seem_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o mention_v to_o think_v otherwise_o against_o the_o scripture_n &_o himself_o no_o marvel_n if_o sometime_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o a_o like_n of_o allegory_n as_o a_o great_a reader_n &_o follower_n of_o origen_n 2._o who_o handle_v the_o scripture_n too_o licentious_o with_o wander_a mystical_a sense_n prophet_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v of_o ripe_a judgement_n acknowledge_v a_o oversight_n of_o his_o mea_fw-la youth_n herein_o confess_v that_o by_o travail_v after_o intellectus_fw-la mystical_a sense_n he_o rash_o follow_v nesciebam_fw-la allegory_n in_o expound_v a_o prophet_n who_o literal_a sense_n he_o understand_v not_o hart._n what_o soever_o it_o be_v that_o s._n jerom_n mean_v he_o mean_v a_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n over_o paul_n which_o you_o may_v not_o avoid_v either_o by_o his_o youth_n or_o by_o a_o allegory_n for_o he_o give_v the_o like_a prerogative_n to_o peter_n without_o a_o allegory_n in_o his_o old_a age_n upon_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o paul_n 2.1_o i_o go_v up_o say_v paul_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o particular_o with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a lest_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a paul_n say_v s._n august_n jerom_n have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o rainoldes_n you_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v it_o unto_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o deed_n you_o be_v they_o who_o entreat_v they_o so_o nay_o you_o do_v not_o only_o discover_v their_o nakedness_n but_o you_o blaze_v it_o out_o and_o praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o blemish_n and_o think_v they_o best_o clad_v where_o they_o be_v naked_a most_o for_o what_o a_o speech_n be_v this_o which_o you_o allege_v of_o jerom_n that_o paul_n have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unless_o peter_n have_v approve_v it_o what_o be_v he_o call_v by_o 1._o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o dare_v he_o not_o do_v it_o except_o man_n do_v like_o it_o and_o when_o 12._o christ_n have_v teach_v it_o he_o by_o revelation_n be_v he_o not_o sure_a of_o it_o but_o by_o conference_n with_o peter_n and_o have_v
in_o the_o time_n i_o trow_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o like_a for_o peter_n be_v then_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o pastor_n be_v now_o and_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o nero_n be_v then_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o father_n 1_o be_v no_o touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o 2_o their_o writing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o counterfeit_n do_v bear_v their_o name_n 3_o the_o say_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o right_a write_n prove_v not_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o peter_n hart_n division_n what_o soever_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n &_o peter_n in_o state_n and_o power_n of_o worldly_a government_n yet_o peter_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n and_o this_o because_o you_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n who_o testimony_n of_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a rainoldes_n whether_o i_o or_o you_o refuse_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o godly_a judge_n as_o for_o the_o father_n i_o like_v your_o deal_n well_o in_o part_n for_o i_o wish_v that_o first_o you_o will_v go_v through_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o when_o you_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o come_v to_o the_o father_n afterward_o but_o i_o wish_v further_o if_o i_o may_v obtain_v it_o that_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o price_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o no_o word_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v match_v with_o they_o to_o build_v your_o faith_n upon_o for_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o be_v 119.105_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o 3.15_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n wise_a by_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n by_o lead_v we_o to_o 20.31_o life_n through_o that_o faith_n wherefore_o since_o we_o confer_v about_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n pertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o life_n you_o shall_v do_v very_o well_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o hart._n now_o at_o length_n i_o hear_v that_o which_o i_o look_v for_o i_o think_v for_o all_o your_o dutiful_a word_n of_o the_o father_n that_o you_o will_v come_v over_o to_o the_o scripture_n only_o before_o you_o make_v a_o end_n rainoldes_n why_o be_v my_o behaviour_n toward_o man_n undutiful_a because_o i_o be_o dutiful_a unto_o god_n above_o they_o hart._n there_o be_v a_o worthy_a treatise_n of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n novationes_fw-la against_o the_o profane_a innovation_n of_o all_o heresy_n 14._o a_o pass_a fine_a book_n motive_n which_o it_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v read_v as_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n you_o have_v read_v it_o perhaps_o and_o what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o 11._o a_o golden_a book_n rainoldes_n the_o book_n be_v good_a enough_o if_o it_o have_v a_o wise_a reader_n hart._n say_v you_o so_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v of_o your_o side_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n rainoldes_n they_o be_v worse_a afraid_a than_o hurt_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v but_o what_o of_o vincentius_n hart._n he_o say_v 35._o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o practice_n of_o heretic_n to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o never_o bring_v almost_o aught_o of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o seek_v to_o shadow_v it_o with_o word_n of_o scripture_n too_o and_o have_v show_v this_o by_o sundry_a example_n he_o add_v that_o 37._o therein_o they_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o master_n who_o take_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n if_o thou_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o why_o for_o it_o be_v write_v we_o must_v with_o great_a heed_n observe_v and_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o place_n that_o when_o we_o see_v word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n bring_v forth_o by_o any_o man_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o way_n be_v assure_v by_o this_o great_a example_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v speak_v by_o they_o thus_o say_v that_o ancient_a father_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o word_n do_v manifest_o disprove_v your_o opinion_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o point_n in_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o rainoldes_n the_o consult_v civil_a law_n say_v that_o it_o be_v uncivil_a for_o a_o man_n not_o have_v weigh_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o give_v advice_n or_o judgement_n some_o one_o parcel_n of_o it_o be_v alone_o propose_v your_o deal_n with_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o uncivilitie_n for_o he_o to_o instruct_v we_o how_o we_o may_v continue_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o guile_n of_o heretic_n and_o suttletie_n of_o satan_n who_o do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 36._o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o this_o intent_n both_o forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o foreshow_v we_o a_o remedy_n forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n in_o the_o precept_n that_o he_o give_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n for_o what_o say_v he_o be_v sheep_n clothing_n but_o the_o sincere_a and_o soft_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o false_a prophet_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o true_a what_o be_v the_o raven_a wolf_n but_o the_o cruel_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o heretic_n which_o under_o sheep_n clothing_n do_v rend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n foreshow_v we_o a_o remedy_n in_o the_o lesson_n that_o he_o adjoin_v you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o allege_v those_o word_n but_o to_o expound_v they_o and_o cite_v they_o as_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o interpret_v they_o as_o true_a prophet_n then_o be_v the_o wolf_n see_v by_o their_o tooth_n and_o raven_a then_o be_v their_o bloody_a nature_n know_v for_o all_o their_o fleece_n 37._o then_o be_v the_o faithful_a teacher_n discern_v from_o seducer_n the_o true_a apostle_n from_o the_o false_a the_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n which_o thing_n set_v down_o and_o prosecute_v more_o ample_o and_o full_o he_o draw_v in_o fine_a unto_o this_o conclusion_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o treatise_n 41._o that_o although_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o this_o discourse_n of_o his_o be_v weigh_v whole_a and_o not_o a_o parcel_n of_o it_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n what_o can_v you_o prove_v thereby_o more_o than_o i_o will_v grant_v nay_o more_o than_o i_o have_v grant_v and_o prove_v already_o 2._o when_o i_o show_v that_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n wherewith_o all_o heresy_n must_v be_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n you_o say_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o christ._n he_o do_v so_o yet_o he_o allege_v they_o not_o whole_o &_o entire_o as_o vincentius_n have_v they_o but_o as_o allege_v the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v they_o maimedly_n wherein_o if_o vincentius_n observe_v the_o attempt_n that_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v withal_o observe_v the_o suttletie_n of_o the_o tempter_n how_o he_o allege_v they_o he_o may_v have_v better_o note_v the_o deceit_n of_o heretic_n abuse_v scripture_n than_o he_o do_v and_o so_o have_v better_o fence_a the_o right-beléeving_a christian_n with_o power_n of_o scripture_n than_o he_o have_v for_o he_o report_v it_o so_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v
purpose_n but_o you_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o such_o suspicion_n why_o because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o profess_v be_v not_o old_a and_o ample_a heresy_n you_o say_v no_o not_o heresy_n we_o be_v so_o not_o you_o whether_o in_o opinion_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o you_o or_o we_o do_v hold_v heresy_n that_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n your_o or_o i_o yea_o or_o nay_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o either_o but_o of_o which_o soever_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o conference_n that_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v they_o be_v judge_v heresy_n and_o the_o man_n heretic_n who_o stubburn_o maintain_v they_o thus_o much_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o grant_v that_o your_o opinion_n be_v old_a and_o spread_v abroad_o for_o 3â—_n you_o claim_v antiquity_n &_o universality_n whereof_o you_o say_v that_o our_o opinion_n have_v neither_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a therefore_o by_o vincentius_n that_o you_o who_o occasio_fw-la by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n have_v have_v long_a occasion_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n shall_v corrupt_v the_o father_n than_o we_o who_o have_v not_o have_v it_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o great_a abomination_n that_o first_o prevail_v in_o popery_n be_v confirm_v by_o fabulosis_fw-la writing_n very_o uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a yea_o by_o somnijs_fw-la dream_n of_o woman_n and_o â—pectris_n vision_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o 5._o second_o nicen_n council_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o 4._o great_a clerk_n of_o your_o own_o testify_v so_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o error_n which_o overflow_v christendom_n in_o darkness_n of_o superstition_n have_v be_v most_o authorise_v by_o forge_a deed_n and_o bastard_n writing_n beget_v by_o some_o varlet_n and_o father_v on_o the_o doctor_n the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n who_o hand_n be_v chief_a in_o this_o iniquity_n do_v bear_v the_o whole_a sway_n for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o university_n and_o church_n the_o doctor_n &_o father_n be_v pretend_v much_o but_o more_o pretend_a then_o regard_v and_o their_o book_n corrupt_v what_o through_o ignorance_n of_o scrivener_n who_o copy_v they_o out_o before_o the_o use_n of_o print_v what_o through_o impudence_n of_o forger_n who_o coin_v counterfeit_v in_o their_o name_n now_o when_o they_o lie_v thus_o distress_v and_o disease_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o library_n erasmus_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o no_o less_o industrious_a then_o learned_a and_o witty_a do_v enterprise_n first_o to_o cure_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o light_n in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n jerome_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o deprave_a above_o other_o chief_o the_o former_a tome_n he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v both_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o blemish_n and_o to_o lighten_v they_o with_o his_o note_n cantuar._n he_o profess_v that_o his_o conjecture_n in_o restore_v of_o place_n have_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o always_o he_o promise_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v restore_v they_o better_o he_o will_v both_o embrace_v his_o travail_n very_o glad_o and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o public_a profit_n what_o sparkle_v of_o thankfulness_n but_o i_o let_v go_v thankfulness_n what_o sparkle_v of_o ingenuity_n be_v there_o and_o good_a nature_n in_o marian_n victorius_n hieronymi_n who_o requite_v such_o a_o work_n so_o careful_o attempt_v so_o painful_o perform_v so_o modest_o excuse_v with_o the_o taunt_n and_o contumely_n of_o err_a of_o lie_v of_o craftiness_n of_o ignorance_n of_o heresy_n of_o impiety_n sophistarum_fw-la aristotle_n write_v of_o they_o who_o begin_v a_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n that_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v less_o than_o other_o who_o receive_v it_o of_o they_o and_o after_o add_v thereto_o yet_o they_o do_v more_o in_o deed_n because_o the_o beginning_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v hard_a and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v whereupon_o he_o crave_v of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o benefit_n by_o his_o labour_n thanks_n for_o that_o he_o find_v pardon_v for_o that_o he_o miss_v if_o victorius_n have_v profit_v no_o better_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o go_v to_o aristotle_n and_o learn_v first_o to_o think_v more_o humble_o of_o himself_o afterward_o to_o deal_v more_o modest_o with_o other_o and_o you_o who_o like_v of_o he_o because_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o do_n of_o erasmus_n as_o a_o shoemaker_n do_v with_o the_o picture_n of_o apelles_n for_o miss_v in_o a_o shoo-latchet_a may_v know_v that_o claris_fw-la good_a and_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o be_v bold_a beyond_o the_o shoe_n that_o do_v vict._n molanus_n witness_n one_o of_o your_o chief_a doctor_n and_o censor_n of_o book_n who_o in_o s._n jeromes_n work_n 1578._o set_v forth_o at_o antwerp_n have_v therefore_o circumcise_v the_o lip_n of_o victorius_n hart._n molanus_n have_v reprove_v and_o correct_v he_o for_o uncivil_a speech_n against_o the_o person_n of_o erasmus_n as_o wherein_o modestiam_fw-la he_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a modesty_n not_o for_o oversight_n in_o that_o he_o lay_v error_n to_o erasmus_n charge_n though_o the_o special_a point_n for_o which_o we_o blame_v erasmus_n be_v not_o this_o so_o much_o of_o error_n in_o s._n jerome_n his_o censure_n on_o s._n austin_n be_v mislike_v most_o in_o that_o he_o reject_v sundry_a book_n as_o counterfeit_v which_o torrensis_n prove_v to_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o whereof_o the_o importance_n and_o danger_n be_v the_o great_a because_o some_o will_v have_v nothing_o take_v for_o s._n augustine_n but_o what_o erasmus_n have_v allow_v rainoldes_n molanus_n do_v cover_v the_o sin_n of_o victorius_n when_o he_o find_v no_o other_o fault_n with_o his_o note_n but_o of_o uncivil_a speech_n if_o favour_n to_o the_o man_n and_o fancy_n to_o the_o cause_n have_v not_o make_v he_o partial_a he_o may_v have_v say_v of_o he_o that_o as_o he_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a modesty_n in_o pessimum_fw-la rail_v at_o erasmus_n person_n so_o have_v he_o past_o the_o bound_n of_o christian_a truth_n in_o note_v error_n of_o erasmus_n but_o former_a he_o that_o will_v affirm_v erasmus_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n whereof_o his_o work_n so_o many_o both_o in_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n through_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n do_v proclaim_v the_o contrary_a need_v no_o other_o censor_n to_o advertise_v man_n with_o what_o eye_n he_o look_v into_o erasmus_fw-la do_n it_o be_v not_o erasmus_n ignorance_n of_o greek_a which_o breed_v so_o many_o error_n in_o his_o correction_n of_o or_o note_n upon_o s._n jerome_n it_o be_v his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a the_o roman_a church_n fault_n it_o be_v his_o skill_n of_o the_o italian_a abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v passim_fw-la the_o triacle_n which_o he_o give_v that_o sudit_fw-la seem_v poison_n unto_o you_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o move_v many_o to_o suspect_v that_o somewhat_o in_o popery_n be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n victorius_n to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o fair_a show_n pretend_v other_o error_n but_o through_o too_o much_o choler_n he_o bewray_v his_o humour_n he_o lack_v that_o discretion_n which_o have_v be_v show_v since_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o note_n of_o vives_z on_o s._n austin_n for_o throughout_o they_o have_v omit_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n wherein_o vives_z touch_v their_o pope_n and_o church_n sore_n yet_o say_v they_o not_o so_o much_o only_o plantin_n they_o say_v that_o lovaniensis_fw-la certain_a thing_n be_v omit_v certain_a as_o not_o many_o and_o error_n they_o name_v they_o not_o neither_o tell_v they_o wat_fw-mi now_o if_o the_o note_n of_o vives_z on_o s._n austin_n have_v find_v such_o disfavour_v the_o censure_n of_o erasmus_n on_o he_o may_v better_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v deserve_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n for_o in_o those_o censure_n have_v erasmus_n show_v that_o many_o book_n do_v false_o bear_v s._n augustine_n name_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n sundry_a of_o your_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n dream_n have_v be_v advance_v and_o aid_v but_o he_o reject_v some_o as_o counterfeit_v you_o say_v which_o torrensis_n prove_v to_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o among_o hundred_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o one_o or_o two_o and_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o many_o false_a title_n he_o think_v somefalse_a which_o be_v not_o a_o fish_n that_o have_v be_v touch_v once_o with_o the_o hook_n be_v say_v to_o fear_v the_o hook_n under_o every_o meat_n they_o who_o
persecution_n though_o they_o repent_v after_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o thereupon_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o unclean_a also_o for_o that_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n upon_o repentance_n such_o as_o have_v fall_v against_o these_o novatians_n the_o firebrand_n of_o schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n s._n cyprian_n have_v write_v a_o notable_a treatise_n ecclesiae_fw-la touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o do_v instruct_v and_o exhort_v christian_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v at_o concord_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o win_v this_o of_o they_o by_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o bring_v sundry_a figure_n wherein_o be_v represent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n the_o coat_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o rahab_n the_o lamb_n of_o the_o passover_n so_o among_o the_o figure_n he_o place_v peter_n first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n &_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o albeit_o christ_n say_v he_o give_v potestatem_fw-la equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o &_o whosoever_v sin_n yâ—_n retain_v they_o be_v retain_v yet_o to_o declare_v unity_n he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_n of_o that_o unity_n beginning_n of_o one_o no_o doubt_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v potestatis_fw-la endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n do_v come_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o now_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a which_o by_o the_o former_a print_n be_v think_v to_o make_v rather_o for_o a_o equality_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o power_n than_o a_o supremacy_n of_o one_o as_o it_o do_v in_o deed_n be_v farse_v with_o such_o word_n in_o the_o roman_a cyprian_a that_o in_o show_v it_o make_v for_o peter_n supremacy_n and_o so_o for_o a_o supremacy_n in_o power_n like_o the_o pope_n 7._o as_o you_o teach_v man_n to_o gather_v of_o it_o for_o where_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o peter_n but_o the_o beginning_n do_v come_v from_o unity_n the_o roman_a cyprian_a add_v these_o word_n datur_fw-la and_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n where_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_a that_o christ_n do_v dispose_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o the_o roman_a cyprian_a add_v conâ—â—tuit_fw-la he_o appoint_v one_o chair_n and_o again_o where_o cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o the_o roman_a cyprian_a add_v una_fw-la and_o the_o chair_n to_o be_v one_o this_o be_v well_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o unto_o peter_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v that_o christ_n appoint_v one_o chair_n and_o as_o the_o church_n must_v be_v one_o so_o the_o chair_n must_v be_v one_o yet_o because_o one_o chair_n in_o ecclesiae_fw-la cyprian_n language_n do_v make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o cyprian_a of_o antwerp_n to_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o do_v bring_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o where_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_a even_o in_o the_o roman_a print_n too_o he_o who_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n do_v he_o trust_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o anwerp_n cyprian_n add_v deserit_fw-la he_o who_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v do_v he_o trust_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o whereas_o aforetime_o s._n cyprian_n show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o equality_n of_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o by_o good_a handle_n he_o show_v peter_n primacy_n and_o that_o by_o good_a expound_v be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o by_o peter_n chair_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n chair_n which_o chair_n be_v forsake_v who_o be_v not_o obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o confidâ—â—_n gratian_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o only_a difficulty_n and_o scruple_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o breed_v a_o doubt_n thereof_o in_o suspicious_a head_n be_v that_o clause_n of_o cyprian_a that_o christ_n give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n which_o word_n if_o you_o can_v handsome_o take_v away_o out_o of_o he_o in_o some_o new_a print_n and_o why_o not_o take_v away_o so_o few_o as_o well_o as_o add_v so_o many_o then_o will_v this_o be_v a_o pass_v fine_a place_n for_o you_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v presuppose_v your_o one_o chair_n to_o which_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a who_o will_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o by_o consequent_a be_v no_o right_a christian_n who_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart._n you_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o lay_v unto_o our_o charge_n the_o corrupt_a of_o cyprian_a chief_o in_o those_o edition_n which_o be_v best_a and_o sound_a the_o roman_a of_o manutius_n and_o anwerp_n of_o pameliuâ—_n for_o pius_n the_o four_o a_o pope_n of_o worthy_a memory_n desirous_a quart_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o correct_v most_o perfect_o and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o spot_n send_v to_o venice_n for_o manutius_n a_o excellent_a famous_a printer_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o furnish_v he_o the_o better_a with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a thereto_o he_o put_v four_o cardinal_n very_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a in_o trust_n with_o the_o work_n now_o for_o the_o correct_v and_o cleanse_v of_o cyprian_a special_o above_o the_o rest_n cardin._n singular_a care_n be_v take_v by_o cardinal_n borromaeus_n a_o copy_n be_v get_v of_o great_a antiquity_n from_o verona_n the_o exquisite_a diligence_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v use_v in_o it_o wherefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v add_v unto_o cyprian_n they_o do_v not_o add_v it_o rash_o or_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o with_o good_a advice_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o write_v copy_n which_o although_o they_o have_v not_o declare_v in_o particular_a yet_o may_v we_o gather_v it_o by_o canonicus_fw-la pamelius_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bruges_n and_o licentiat_fw-la of_o divinity_n by_o who_o the_o anwerp-cyprian_a be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o for_o eccles_n he_o do_v note_n that_o all_o the_o word_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o add_v by_o manutius_n in_o the_o romane-print_n he_o appoint_v one_o chair_n and_o the_o chair_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o write_a copy_n of_o the_o cambron-abbey_n indiculo_fw-la which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o copy_n that_o he_o have_v yea_o those_o of_o peter_n primacy_n not_o only_o in_o that_o copy_n but_o in_o a_o other_o too_o which_o cardinal_n hosius_n occupy_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v add_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o print_n at_o anwerp_n he_o who_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v do_v he_o trust_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o note_v that_o they_o also_o be_v in_o the_o cambron-copie_n and_o confirm_v by_o â—athedram_fw-la gratian_n who_o have_v the_o same_o word_n and_o cit_v they_o with_o cyprian_n name_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o we_o have_v not_o corrupt_v those_o place_n of_o cyprian_a either_o in_o the_o roman-print_n or_o the_o antwerp_n we_o have_v correct_v rather_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v but_o i_o see_v the_o poet_n have_v say_v very_o true_o nothing_o be_v do_v so_o well_o but_o with_o evil_a speech_n a_o man_n may_v deprave_v it_o rainoldes_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_o say_v by_o the_o orator_n nothing_o be_v do_v so_o evil_a but_o with_o fair_a colour_n a_o man_n may_v defend_v it_o the_o pope_n send_v for_o manutius_n to_o print_v the_o father_n correct_v he_o appoint_v four_o cardinal_n to_o see_v the_o work_n do_v cardinal_a borromaus_fw-la have_v singular_a care_n of_o cyprian_a
he_o agree_v not_o precise_o word_n for_o word_n with_o the_o cambron-copie_n now_o the_o cambron-copie_n what_o be_v it_o or_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o cyprian_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o such_o slip_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o alone_o what_o if_o some_o do_v note_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o fancy_n as_o student_n use_v to_o do_v what_o if_o some_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o text_n of_o error_n what_o if_o some_o of_o zeal_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v add_v they_o and_o why_o do_v not_o pamelius_n leave_v out_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n because_o the_o cambron_n copy_n want_v they_o as_o well_o as_o add_v these_o of_o peter_n primacy_n and_o chair_n because_o the_o cambron-copie_n have_v they_o do_v not_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o copy_n be_v unsound_a or_o at_o the_o least_o insufficient_a to_o force_v the_o change_n of_o a_o place_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o both_o write_v book_n and_o print_v if_o other_o licentiate_n as_o learned_a as_o pamelius_n shall_v upon_o one_o copy_n as_o good_a as_o the_o cambron_n presume_v in_o all_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v in_o cyprian_a to_o add_v the_o like_a gloss_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o opinion_n as_o these_o be_v for_o the_o chair_n and_o primacy_n of_o peter_n it_o will_v be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o permit_v the_o trial_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o although_o these_o matter_n seem_v never_o so_o small_a yet_o there_o may_v lie_v as_o much_o on_o they_o as_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n neither_o do_v i_o pick_v they_o as_o quarrel_n for_o pretence_n but_o i_o allege_v they_o as_o reason_n for_o proof_n that_o by_o the_o position_n of_o your_o own_o author_n we_o must_v deal_v with_o you_o not_o by_o their_o consent_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o he_o on_o who_o you_o ground_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n allow_v only_o scripture_n to_o convince_v those_o error_n which_o have_v increase_v long_o &_o wide_a because_o the_o length_n of_o time_n have_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o poison_n spread_v far_o they_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n your_o error_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v spread_v far_o and_o grow_v long_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n the_o forgery_n be_v plain_a in_o cyprian_a in_o cyrill_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o presumption_n be_v great_a that_o you_o have_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o other_o as_o with_o these_o for_o if_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o it_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o such_o as_o be_v more_o ambitious_a and_o if_o manutius_n deal_v so_o with_o cyprian_a in_o card._n who_o he_o seek_v most_o credit_n what_o do_v his_o sirlet_n ten_o year_n labour_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o papist_n dare_v this_o in_o the_o light_n of_o print_v what_o may_v we_o fear_v they_o do_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o writing_n book_n and_o if_o the_o roman_a print_n be_v follow_v at_o anwerp_n the_o anwerp_n at_o niâ—ellium_fw-la paris_n the_o paris_n otherwhere_a perhaps_o and_o the_o new_a the_o worser_o and_o the_o worst_a account_v best_a by_o such_o as_o d._n 15._o stapleton_n and_o testimony_n allege_v thence_o as_o authentical_a how_o much_o likely_a be_v it_o that_o when_o they_o write_v copy_n in_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n they_o follow_v one_o another_o with_o lesser_a shame_n and_o great_a looseness_n and_o so_o do_v proceed_v from_o good_a to_o evil_n from_o evil_a to_o worse_o and_o author_n of_o that_o age_n do_v most_o approve_v those_o copy_n which_o make_v for_o their_o advantage_n most_o and_o bring_v authority_n out_o of_o they_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o even_o by_o his_o judgement_n to_o who_o you_o appeal_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o that_o golden_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a innovation_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o touchstone_n by_o the_o which_o our_o controversy_n must_v be_v try_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n not_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o this_o i_o may_v protest_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o fear_n as_o though_o the_o father_n all_o hold_v with_o you_o against_o we_o but_o of_o conscience_n that_o i_o may_v yield_v due_a glory_n to_o god_n due_a reverence_n to_o his_o word_n for_o let_v such_o forgery_n as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v set_v apart_o division_n and_o what_o have_v all_o the_o father_n nay_o what_o have_v any_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o peter_n hart._n the_o very_a same_o father_n who_o word_n i_o allege_v 13._o before_o and_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o own_o not_o counterfeit_v geve_v peter_n the_o supremacy_n which_o you_o call_v pretend_v for_o s._n aug._n jerom_n say_v of_o he_o peter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o paul_n write_v then_o after_o three_o year_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o s._n 1._o austin_n affirm_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o preeminent_a with_o excellent_a grace_n in_o peter_n and_o chrysostome_n call_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a and_o top_n of_o the_o company_n and_o he_o be_v name_v by_o 1._o theodoret_n 87._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o prince_n which_o title_n also_o be_v give_v he_o by_o all_o antiquity_n whereto_o 2._o i_o may_v add_v that_o anchorat_n epiphanius_n term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o high_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o johannem_fw-la s._n austin_n yet_o far_o their_o head_n &_o their_o precedent_n &_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o preeminence_n he_o proove_v also_o out_o of_o s._n 1._o cyprian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v peter_n first_o &_o s._n â—_o jerom_n teach_v that_o peter_n be_v choose_v one_o among_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n be_v full_a of_o such_o say_n but_o they_o be_v all_o to_o this_o effect_n and_o therefore_o these_o few_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v their_o judgement_n rainoldes_n these_o say_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v touch_v three_o prerogative_n which_o they_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o of_o authority_n the_o second_o of_o primacy_n the_o three_o of_o principality_n but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o do_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o peter_n and_o mean_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o by_o thaâ—_n supremacy_n be_v signify_v the_o selnes_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o rather_o papal_a power_n even_o a_o power_n sovereign_a of_o govern_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o point_n &_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o â—_o you_o declare_v be_v it_o not_o hart._n it_o be_v so_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n but_o none_o of_o the_o say_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v geve_v this_o sovereign_a power_n to_o peter_n therefore_o they_o prove_v not_o his_o pretend_a supremacy_n hart._n they_o geve_v it_o he_o all_o rainoldes_n i_o will_v show_v the_o contrary_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o order_n of_o the_o three_o prerogative_n which_o by_o they_o be_v give_v he_o the_o first_o out_o of_o jerom_n that_o peter_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o since_o the_o supremacy_n do_v note_v a_o sovereign_a power_n the_o question_n be_v of_o power_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n hart._n as_o who_o say_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v differ_v so_o much_o one_o from_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n much._n for_o power_n import_v a_o right_a of_o rule_n and_o government_n which_o the_o superior_n have_v over_o their_o inferior_n for_o the_o good_a order_n of_o mankind_n as_o 13.1_o prince_n over_o subject_n 13.10_o pastor_n over_o flock_n 8.9_o master_n over_o servant_n 11.10_o husband_n over_o wife_n by_o authority_n be_v mean_v estimation_n and_o credit_n a_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n for_o that_o which_o we_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v for_o they_o of_o who_o we_o think_v so_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o virtue_n or_o wisdom_n or_o state_n or_o other_o quality_n that_o we_o will_v follow_v they_o as_o author_n in_o our_o do_n our_o judgement_n fact_n or_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o us._n and_o this_o a_o inferior_a may_v have_v with_o his_o superior_a as_o 16.23_o
flock_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n who_o preach_v not_o as_o peter_n do_v for_o 4._o he_o use_v not_o to_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n nor_o then_o unless_o he_o listen_v and_o 5._o he_o say_v not_o mass_n but_o on_o a_o few_o high_a feast_n nor_o then_o if_o he_o be_v let_v and_o the_o italian_a government_n special_o 6._o the_o papacy_n so_o discreet_o manage_v must_v needs_o have_v let_v we_o a_o number_n his_o princely_a care_n do_v trouble_v he_o he_o leave_v priestly_a to_o the_o friar_n wherefore_o that_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o rome_n commit_v two_o evil_n against_o both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o head_n in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o prerogative_n of_o one_o pastor_n common_a to_o all_o pope_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ._n against_o the_o body_n in_o that_o he_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n hart._n nay_o you_o who_o 4_o revile_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n commit_v a_o great_a evil_n but_o he_o commit_v none_o at_o all_o for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o prerogative_n of_o one_o pastor_n as_o christ_n but_o under_o christ._n and_o he_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n by_o a_o excellency_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o general_a though_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v christ_n vicar_n also_o rainoldes_n this_o be_v to_o roale_z the_o stone_n of_o sisyphus_n you_o drive_v it_o up_o the_o hill_n and_o still_o it_o slip_v backward_o yet_o cease_v you_o not_o to_o strive_v but_o you_o strive_v in_o vain_a for_o though_o you_o fetch_v it_o up_o never_o so_o often_o down_o again_o it_o will_n all_o bishop_n you_o say_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o pope_n claim_v that_o title_n by_o a_o excellency_n true_a by_o a_o excellency_n he_o rob_v all_o bishop_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o for_o he_o do_v account_v they_o all_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n as_o cardinal_n 62._o turrecremata_fw-la call_v they_o express_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prove_v by_o sequenti_fw-la the_o pope_n own_o law_n that_o they_o be_v so_o wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o christ_n vicar_n too_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v help_v out_o with_o your_o distinction_n that_o first_o and_o direct_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n vicar_n and_o christ_n by_o a_o consequent_a and_o secondarilie_o as_o for_o the_o man_n who_o you_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n i_o know_v he_o not_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o trow_v and_o christian_n have_v no_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a even_o he_o of_o who_o 2d_o it_o be_v write_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o i_o speak_v not_o the_o word_n of_o revile_v but_o of_o truth_n and_o modesty_n when_o i_o call_v he_o a_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n who_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o fet_v it_o on_o his_o own_o head_n this_o do_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o say_v that_o obedient_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n unto_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o who_o say_v he_o have_v not_o charge_n over_o they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n hart._n you_o need_v not_o account_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n to_o conclude_v that_o doctrine_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ._n chief_o since_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o mean_v they_o rather_o of_o the_o pope_n then_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n he_o say_v not_o there_o have_v be_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o himself_o as_o be_v god_n be_v always_o pastor_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o no_o less_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o there_o have_v before_o be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n wherefore_o since_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v not_o that_o have_v be_v already_o he_o may_v be_v well_o think_v to_o have_v mean_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o pope_n rather_o who_o in_o his_o steed_n be_v pastor_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rainoldes_n have_v the_o gentile_n always_o god_n for_o their_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n what_o mean_v s._n paul_n then_o who_o say_v 2.12_o to_o the_o gentile_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 80.1_o god_n be_v call_v pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o he_o guide_v and_o feed_v with_o the_o food_n of_o life_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o gentile_n always_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v then_o they_o be_v always_o faithful_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n but_o if_o they_o be_v before_o without_o christ_n without_o hope_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v s._n paul_n say_v then_o neither_o be_v they_o one_o flock_n with_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v god_n their_o one_o pastor_n wherefore_o what_o â—oever_o show_v of_o probability_n the_o pope_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v for_o abuse_v those_o word_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o pride_n in_o truth_n they_o agree_v to_o he_o 2.14_o who_o break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o make_v of_o both_o one_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o only_o to_o christ._n hart._n well_o if_o the_o word_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n perhaps_o in_o one_o sense_n they_o may_v in_o a_o other_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o general_n two_o as_o 5._o father_z robert_z show_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v historical_a or_o literal_a the_o other_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a and_o so_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n touch_v one_o pastor_n may_v signify_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o literal_a as_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o high_a priest_n signify_v the_o jewish_a literal_o do_v mystical_o betoken_v he_o rainoldes_n that_o sense_n be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o they_o mean_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v utter_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o not_o the_o word_n only_o do_v signify_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a sense_n but_o the_o thing_n also_o express_v by_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n who_o shadow_v that_o by_o figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o new_a as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v write_v in_o 12.46_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v touch_v the_o lamb_n of_o the_o passover_o and_o signify_v as_o they_o sound_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v dress_v it_o whole_a without_o break_v any_o bone_n thereof_o but_o this_o thing_n do_v signify_v a_o far_a thing_n in_o secret_a to_o weet_v that_o when_o 3â—_n christ_n who_o be_v represent_v &_o figure_v by_o the_o lamb_n shall_v suffer_v death_n to_o save_v we_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v thus_o of_o one_o place_n there_o be_v two_o sense_n the_o former_a call_v literal_a because_o the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o very_a word_n be_v understand_v aright_o do_v import_v it_o and_o the_o late_a mystical_a because_o the_o thing_n import_v and_o mean_v by_o the_o letter_n do_v betoken_v a_o deep_a mystery_n of_o these_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o word_n be_v make_v to_o open_v the_o conceit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o be_v they_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o us._n the_o mystical_a be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n also_o when_o himself_o reveal_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o that_o touch_v the_o lamb_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n may_v devise_v many_o mystical_a sense_n of_o a_o place_n in_o scripture_n and_o they_o one_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o as_o often_o time_n they_o do_v which_o all_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v by_o
the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v who_o can_v say_v we_o have_v no_o assurance_n then_o of_o mystical_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v man_n fancy_n only_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v mean_v undoubted_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o assure_a truth_n and_o therefore_o do_v bind_v in_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o seminary_n your_o own_o doctor_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o even_o 5._o he_o who_o you_o allege_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v agree_v between_o you_o and_o we_o efficacia_fw-la that_o forcible_a agument_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v only_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o be_v sure_o know_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o mystical_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o always_o sure_a whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o in_o john_n you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o fidei_fw-la which_o except_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n forcible_o by_o mystical_a sense_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n touch_v one_o pastor_n be_v mean_v as_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o literal_a sense_n so_o by_o the_o mystical_a of_o the_o pope_n you_o see_v that_o father_n robert_n say_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o they_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o forcible_o now_o what_o i_o say_v of_o one_o pastor_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o high_a priest_n by_o who_o 28.4_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v signify_v the_o high_a priest_n literal_o 8.5_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v show_v that_o mystical_o he_o betoken_v christ._n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v mean_v by_o he_o in_o any_o sense_n either_o literal_a or_o mystical_a i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n hart._n division_n but_o i_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christian_n must_v still_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n among_o they_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a judge_n rainoldes_n be_v find_v you_o that_o hart._n in_o the_o seventéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n even_o in_o these_o word_n 17.8_o if_o there_o rise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o latin_n cause_n &_o cause_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n within_o thy_o gate_n then_o shall_v thou_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o from_o that_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v inform_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o shall_v thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v presumptuous_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v then_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n ille_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v that_o man_n die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o israel_n here_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a judge_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a cause_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o who_o among_o christian_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n and_o judge_n but_o the_o pope_n only_o rainoldes_n now_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n will_v serve_v you_o as_o well_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v for_o 1.1_o it_o be_v write_v there_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n obedient_a hart._n what_o mean_v you_o so_o to_o say_v rainoldes_n nay_o ask_v that_o of_o eight_o he_o who_o do_v expound_v it_o so_o say_v that_o whosoever_o resist_v his_o supremacy_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n unless_o he_o fain_o as_o manichee_n do_v that_o there_o be_v manichaeus_n two_o beginning_n which_o be_v false_a &_o heretical_a because_o as_o moses_n witness_v â—ecram_fw-la not_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v in_o the_o beginning_n not_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o not_o many_o be_v high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n only_o hart._n the_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v do_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o it_o do_v serve_v my_o purpose_n more_o fit_o than_o this_o which_o do_v not_o touch_v he_o howbeit_o as_o learned_a man_n when_o they_o have_v prove_v a_o point_n by_o strong_a argument_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o floorish_n of_o light_a reason_n rather_o to_o polish_a it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o to_o work_v it_o and_o frame_v it_o so_o the_o pope_n have_v bring_v better_a evidence_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n do_v trim_a it_o up_o with_o this_o of_o genesis_n as_o you_o will_v say_v by_o a_o allusion_n rainoldes_n a_o illusion_n you_o shall_v say_v but_o the_o place_n both_o as_o well_o this_o of_o genesis_n as_o that_o of_o deuteronomie_n be_v take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o so_o that_o to_o win_v a_o matter_n which_o must_v be_v win_v by_o sound_a proof_n they_o be_v both_o of_o like_a force_n because_o that_o neither_o be_v of_o any_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o in_o deuteronomie_n do_v concern_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n now_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o buyld_v as_o upon_o scripture_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n which_o a_o pope_n give_v and_o no_o common_a pope_n but_o innocentius_n the_o three_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran-councel_n in_o which_o your_o popish_a shrift_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v enact_v first_o he_o in_o a_o decretal_a which_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o legitimi_fw-la canon_n law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o do_v bring_v forth_o that_o same_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o in_o other_o country_n too_o on_o certain_a cause_n and_o pope_n because_o deuteronomic_a be_v the_o second_o law_n by_o interpretation_n it_o be_v prove_v say_v he_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n that_o what_o be_v there_o decree_v aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o which_o principle_n he_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v be_v rome_n the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n the_o judge_n be_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o judgement_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o firsâ—_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n be_v mean_v of_o civil_a criminal_a &_o civil_a cause_n the_o last_o between_o plague_n and_o plague_n of_o criminale_fw-la ecclesiastical_a and_o criminal_a the_o middle_n between_o cause_n &_o cause_n pertain_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d both_o ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a in_o the_o which_o when_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v hard_a or_o doubtful_a recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o be_v of_o rome_n who_o determination_n if_o any_o man_n presumptuous_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o excommunication_n lo_o this_o be_v a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n it_o run_v very_o roundly_o with_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o christian_a state_n i_o hope_v will_v hold_v the_o literal_a sense_n against_o it_o for_o if_o they_o allow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o catholic_a the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o all_o christian_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o civil_a the_o 2.7_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v very_o fast_o when_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o such_o mystical_a sense_n hart._n i_o
reason_n by_o philosophy_n that_o peter_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o one_o it_o have_v some_o show_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n succéede_v peter_n therein_o it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o philosophy_n hart._n that_o the_o pope_n succéede_v peter_n therein_o division_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n for_o chronics_n eusebius_n write_v that_o peter_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o sit_v seven_o year_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n continue_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o you_o grant_v then_o i_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o he_o succede_v peter_n for_o peter_n continue_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o eusebius_n rainoldes_n i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o argument_n you_o fall_v from_o it_o to_z thus_o say_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o next_o you_o mend_v it_o with_o thus_o say_v philosopher_n now_o you_o prove_v the_o last_o by_z thus_o say_v eusebius_n and_o this_o be_v more_o sightly_o somewhat_o than_o the_o former_a but_o no_o stay_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hart._n you_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o eusebius_n so_o light_o as_o though_o he_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ancient_a historian_n of_o all_o that_o have_v travel_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o pain_n the_o diligence_n the_o read_n and_o judgement_n which_o in_o his_o chronicle_n he_o show_v be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o 6._o canus_n be_v persuade_v of_o he_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a greek_a or_o latin_a author_n can_v have_v leave_v more_o excellent_a monument_n of_o time_n rainoldes_n i_o like_v of_o eusebius_n as_o of_o a_o good_a historian_n and_o i_o allow_v the_o praise_n give_v he_o by_o canus_n but_o 4._o canus_n have_v a_o good_a conclusion_n withal_o touch_v both_o he_o and_o all_o historian_n to_o weet_fw-mi that_o fidem_fw-la beside_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o historian_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o be_v to_o say_v able_a to_o make_v sure_a and_o certain_a proof_n in_o divinity_n a_o thing_n so_o apparent_a and_o evident_a of_o itself_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v with_o his_o proof_n only_o he_o reherse_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n a_o true_a &_o pleasant_a speech_n of_o 〈◊〉_d flavius_n vopiscus_n who_o begin_v to_o write_v story_n say_v that_o he_o enterprise_v it_o the_o more_o bold_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v companion_n in_o lie_v since_o he_o know_v no_o historian_n that_o have_v not_o lie_v in_o somewhat_o now_o if_o this_o be_v incident_a unto_o all_o historian_n except_o they_o of_o scripture_n who_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n then_o eusebius_n also_o though_o a_o good_a historian_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o which_o you_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v persuade_v of_o he_o because_o romana_fw-la pope_n gelasius_n in_o a_o council_n of_o seventie_o bishop_n reprove_v his_o story_n as_o faulty_a which_o reproof_n your_o 6._o canus_n allow_v as_o just_a &_o give_v reason_n of_o it_o namely_o for_o 14._o his_o report_n of_o christ_n epistle_n to_o agbarus_n and_o common_o his_o avouch_v many_o thing_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n whereas_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o be_v reprove_v by_o romana_n the_o council_n hart._n these_o fault_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o canus_n do_v touch_v be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n which_o yet_o not_o only_a canus_n but_o the_o council_n also_o commend_v as_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v altogether_o but_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n a_o book_n neither_o note_v so_o by_o the_o council_n and_o great_o praise_v by_o canus_n rainoldes_n the_o man_n be_v one_o who_o write_v they_o both_o and_o may_v be_v overséene_a as_o in_o the_o one_o so_o in_o the_o other_o yea_o 6._o canus_n himself_o who_o praise_v his_o chronicle_n yet_o praise_v it_o with_o this_o exception_n that_o neither_o all_o thing_n which_o eusebius_n there_o report_v be_v true_a but_o man_n may_v find_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v worthy_o and_o true_o blame_v as_o for_o example_n that_o he_o write_v that_o sennacherib_n who_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o salmanassar_n who_o take_v samaria_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n which_o thing_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 36._o s._n jerom_n have_v show_v now_o this_o which_o i_o stick_v at_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n be_v such_o a_o other_o oversight_n and_o may_v be_v as_o worthy_o reprove_v as_o that_o of_o canus_n because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o against_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o sit_v only_a seven_o year_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n continue_a bishop_n of_o that_o city_n peter_n by_o this_o account_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o antioch_n about_o the_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n and_o there_o abide_v seven_o year_n even_o till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o paul_n who_o be_v â—_o not_o present_o convert_v after_o christ_n death_n yet_o â—8_o after_o three_o year_n find_v peter_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o peter_n after_o that_o abode_n within_o 32._o the_o coast_n of_o jewrie_n first_o 38._o at_o lydda_n then_o 43._o at_o joppe_n then_o at_o 10.48_o caesarea_n then_o 11.2_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o 3._o herode_fw-la cast_v he_o into_o prison_n in_o the_o second_v or_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a for_o 23._o he_o die_v 10._o in_o the_o four_o when_o 22_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n both_o plant_v and_o water_v by_o other_o not_o by_o peter_n wherefore_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o that_o which_o eusebius_n report_v touch_v peter_n that_o he_o have_v sit_v seven_o year_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o late_a be_v as_o contrary_a that_o from_o that_o year_n forward_o he_o do_v sit_v at_o rome_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n till_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o nero._n for_o to_o grant_v the_o uttermost_a which_o may_v have_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n admit_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o herode_fw-la into_o prison_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o claudius_n before_o which_o he_o can_v not_o for_o 5._o claudius_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jewry_n to_o herode_fw-la when_o the_o angel_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n 12.17_o he_o go_v into_o a_o other_o place_n whether_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o antioch_n or_o perhaps_o to_o neither_o the_o scripture_n leave_v it_o uncertain_a but_o by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n either_o to_o antioch_n or_o to_o rome_n if_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o abide_v some_o year_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n then_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n past_a and_o his_o abode_n at_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n or_o some_o other_o for_o 2.11_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o paul_n do_v there_o reprove_v he_o but_o if_o that_o be_v some_o other_o time_n and_o from_o his_o prison_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v straight_o to_o rome_n yet_o neither_o can_v he_o so_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n there_o for_o after_o he_o come_v thither_o a_o time_n must_v be_v find_v wherein_o he_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o a_o other_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v at_o 5.13_o babylon_n &_o a_o other_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v at_o 15.7_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o year_n after_o that_o 20.22_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n 16.3_o among_o the_o chief_a who_o he_o salute_v he_o name_v not_o peter_n and_o some_o year_n after_o that_o when_o paul_n 17._o come_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n when_o he_o 30._o abide_v there_o certain_a year_n when_o he_o philemon_n write_v many_o epistle_n thence_o peter_n be_v not_o mention_v nay_o those_o thing_n be_v mention_v which_o will_v be_v stain_n of_o his_o apostleship_n if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n for_o 4.11_o paul_n say_v of_o other_o these_o only_o be_v
wise_a and_o discréete_a legate_n write_v by_o they_o unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o his_o former_a letter_n for_o though_o other_o man_n say_v he_o take_v the_o word_n benefit_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n yet_o you_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o in_o that_o in_o which_o we_o take_v it_o and_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v by_o the_o first_o original_n for_o it_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o word_n good_a and_o fact_n and_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v in_o â—ee_n but_o a_o good_a fact_n as_o it_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o fee_n but_o as_o of_o his_o blessing_n and_o a_o good_a fact_n of_o he_o now_o we_o as_o you_o know_v do_v set_v upon_o your_o head_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o well_o and_o so_o honourable_o that_o all_o man_n may_v judge_v it_o be_v a_o goodfact_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o word_n mistake_v also_o we_o bestow_v on_o you_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o by_o this_o word_n imposiumus_fw-la bestow_v we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o we_o set_v it_o upon_o you_o the_o emperor_n have_v require_v the_o picture_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o the_o writing_n to_o be_v call_v back_o but_o he_o must_v be_v content_a and_o so_o he_o be_v with_o this_o papal_a mitigation_n of_o the_o writing_n make_v somewhat_o smother_v by_o the_o legate_n the_o picture_n be_v too_o good_a a_o evidence_n to_o be_v deface_v and_o for_o all_o this_o smooth_a of_o the_o write_n too_o pope_n breakespeare_n cease_v not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o still_o and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o he_o the_o emperor_n exact_v hiâ—_n tribute_n to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n dominion_n the_o pope_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o exact_v it_o but_o at_o his_o coronation_n only_o the_o emperor_n require_v bishop_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n write_v sharp_a letter_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o pope_n letter_n write_v somewhat_o sharp_o back_o and_o pope_n set_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o pope_n again_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o marvel_v why_o he_o give_v not_o due_a reverence_n to_o ecclesiae_fw-la s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n require_v he_o not_o to_o bind_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v content_a not_o to_o seek_v their_o homage_n if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a not_o to_o hold_v his_o lordship_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v he_o send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n unless_o he_o make_v he_o privy_a to_o it_o since_o all_o in_o that_o city_n be_v regalibus_fw-la s._n peter_n magistrate_n with_o the_o whole_a royalty_n the_o emperor_n say_v that_o that_o point_n do_v need_v more_o consultation_n for_o so_o the_o roman_a emperor_n shall_v have_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o ruler_n only_o if_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whence_o he_o be_v name_v the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o upon_o these_o deal_n and_o answer_n too_o and_o fro_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v between_o the_o pope_n legate_n four_o cardinal_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o agreement_n the_o emperor_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v both_o give_v and_o receive_v judgement_n the_o pope_n legate_n answer_v that_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v receyve_v it_o only_o since_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o man_n judgement_n whereto_o when_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o six_o cardinal_n and_o six_o bishop_n or_o prince_n the_o legate_n be_v content_a to_o write_v thereof_o unto_o the_o pope_n they_o write_v and_o the_o pope_n refuse_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v short_a they_o agréee_v not_o while_o pope_n breakespeare_n live_v but_o the_o lusty_a cardinal_n rowland_n who_o succéede_v he_o and_o be_v pope_n be_v name_v alexander_n the_o three_o â—â—_o do_v so_o rouse_v up_o fridericke_n with_o their_o old_a policy_n of_o excommunication_n papal_a and_o rebellion_n that_o 14._o after_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o state_n and_o life_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v at_o length_n and_o ask_v he_o pardon_v which_o be_v grant_v on_o condition_n 1177._o he_o come_v to_o pope_n rowland_n in_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n and_o kiss_v there_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o the_o upper_a hand_n and_o â—enâ—it_fw-la hold_v his_o stirrup_n while_o he_o be_v mount_v on_o his_o palfâ—ie_n so_o by_o tread_v down_o the_o emperor_n fridericke_n the_o popedom_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v the_o high_a state_n in_o earth_n and_o peter_n chair_n get_v caesar_n right_n if_o 15._o henry_n the_o five_o the_o son_n of_o fridericke_n seek_v to_o stay_v it_o by_o seize_v on_o ecclesiae_fw-la s._n peter_n land_n &_o give_v they_o to_o three_o duke_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o he_o in_o fee_n he_o seek_v to_o stay_v a_o watercourse_n which_o the_o more_o you_o stop_v it_o the_o fierce_a it_o do_v break_v out_o for_o philip_n his_o brother_n the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o be_v excommunicate_v straight_o and_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o watch_v his_o time_n draw_v the_o two_o sword_n out_o against_o they_o all_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n and_o set_v both_o his_o clergy_n and_o laity_n upon_o they_o neither_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o hâ—d_v vanquish_v they_o what_o with_o curse_n what_o with_o war_n and_o that_o which_o pope_n rowland_n have_v well_o begin_o 1198._o he_o noble_o finish_v thus_o have_v i_o touch_v brief_o the_o story_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o â—hâ—y_a climeâ—_n up_o to_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o story_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o monument_n of_o historian_n worthy_a credit_n 21._o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la imperâ—t_fw-la otho_fw-la imperat_fw-la radevicus_n francorum_fw-la aimoâ—nus_n 2._o rhegino_n chronico_fw-la sigibertus_n and_o germanor_n other_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o the_o several_a thing_n be_v do_v yea_o rest_n they_o in_o sundry_a point_n and_o circumstance_n of_o importance_n have_v open_v partly_o more_o partly_o the_o same_o more_o forcible_o then_o as_o i_o have_v touch_v it_o but_o lest_o you_o shall_v suspect_v that_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o affection_n against_o the_o pope_n or_o for_o the_o emperor_n i_o have_v content_v myself_o to_o touch_v no_o more_o nor_o with_o more_o advantage_n than_o sigonius_n in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n present_v histor_n to_o the_o pope_n son_n and_o write_v for_o the_o pope_n glory_n as_o it_o become_v the_o pope_n reader_n have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o they_o and_o other_o monument_n as_o most_o true_a whereby_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a and_o evident_a thâ—â—_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n state_n of_o the_o church-discipline_n in_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church-doctrine_n in_o meritorious_a work_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o forgive_a sin_n in_o teach_v man_n their_o duty_n in_o dispense_n with_o oath_n and_o last_o of_o the_o introductae_fw-la church-solemnity_n in_o set_v crown_n on_o emperor_n head_n the_o pope_n have_v gather_v jewel_n to_o deck_v the_o triple_a 9_o crown_n of_o his_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o prince_n but_o also_o a_o prince_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v almost_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o he_o obtain_v this_o soveraintie_n sith_o the_o which_o time_n he_o have_v more_o notorious_o build_v up_o his_o babylon_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o zion_n the_o common_a wealth_n be_v witness_v hereof_o in_o the_o calamitâ—â—s_n of_o her_o civil_a governor_n who_o by_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o same_o treachery_n he_o have_v deprive_v of_o kingdom_n good_n liberty_n and_o life_n when_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o light_n as_o the_o realm_n of_o 15_o england_n of_o 7._o france_n of_o 14._o germany_n of_o 36._o boheme_n of_o 1._o navarre_n &_o the_o state_n of_o 8._o florence_n sexti_fw-la urbine_n 8._o venice_n in_o italy_n have_v try_v to_o their_o smart_n but_o the_o church_n have_v try_v it_o with_o great_a smart_n in_o her_o spiritual_a pastor_n for_o as_o samuel_n when_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v they_o as_o other_o nation_n have_v 8.11_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o will_v play_v the_o king_n with_o they_o
jew_n whereas_o 16_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o neither_o gregory_n do_v purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n neither_o do_v christ_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n special_o but_o general_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o all_o the_o choose_v when_o he_o say_v of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o if_o as_o imperat._n one_o appeal_v from_o king_n philip_n to_o king_n philip_n from_z philip_z half_o asleep_a to_o philip_n well_o awake_v so_o i_o may_v appeal_v from_o gregory_n to_o gregory_n from_o gregory_n somewhat_o trouble_v to_o gregory_n advise_v better_o himself_o will_v by_o and_o by_o give_v judgement_n of_o my_o side_n for_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o do_v domine_fw-la a_o little_a after_o allege_v the_o place_n right_o and_o expound_v it_o sound_o of_o they_o alone_o and_o all_o they_o who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n firm_o and_o faithful_o and_o nothing_o shall_v remove_v they_o from_o he_o which_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o they_o who_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n eternal_a but_o 24.51_o hypocrite_n and_o evil_a servant_n be_v adjudge_v to_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n therefore_o prevail_v against_o such_o now_o such_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v the_o member_n yea_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o our_o saviour_n mean_v not_o that_o privilege_n to_o they_o only_o against_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o for_o 8.30_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a they_o have_v he_o also_o glorify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v to_o who_o our_o saviour_n mean_v it_o and_o they_o he_o do_v call_v in_o this_o place_n my_o church_n as_o in_o a_o other_o afterward_o to_o like_a effect_n 10.28_o my_o sheep_n so_o what_o he_o mean_v there_o by_o say_v of_o his_o sheep_n to_o they_o i_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v the_o same_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o say_v of_o his_o church_n against_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o to_o pass_v over_o 16._o theophylact_n and_o 1._o origen_n of_o who_o the_o one_o write_v that_o every_o man_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o the_o other_o that_o these_o gate_n prevail_v against_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o who_o they_o prevail_v against_o 16._o lira_n the_o mean_a of_o a_o great_a many_o do_v thus_o expound_v the_o place_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n by_o subvert_v it_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o honour_n or_o power_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a for_o many_o prince_n and_o pontiâ—ices_fw-la pope_n have_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o they_o in_o who_o there_o be_v true_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n hart._n howsoever_o gregory_n do_v either_o mistake_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o apply_v they_o perhaps_o to_o the_o supremacy_n yet_o be_v the_o supremacy_n prove_v by_o that_o title_n which_o he_o give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n why_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n rainoldes_n what_o force_v this_o reason_n have_v we_o shall_v see_v 5._o anon_o but_o first_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o by_o these_o which_o you_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o that_o you_o can_v allege_v and_o this_o have_v heretofore_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o as_o iâ—_n appear_v by_o your_o 8._o canus_n who_o have_v examine_v the_o point_n with_o great_a judgement_n than_o stapletons_n be_v wont_v do_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o supremacy_n but_o that_o which_o in_o canus_n may_v perhaps_o have_v seem_v one_o doctor_n private_a fancy_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v now_o resolve_v on_o by_o more_o and_o be_v teach_v public_o for_o your_o roman_a reader_n romae_fw-la the_o jesuit_n father_n robert_n in_o his_o lecture_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o for_o their_o excellency_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o send_v abroad_o as_o great_a jewel_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o same_o but_o also_o prove_v it_o and_o whereas_o canus_n think_v that_o to_o convey_v peter_n right_a unto_o the_o pope_n the_o story_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n which_o say_v that_o peter_n set_v his_o chair_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v or_o if_o learned_a man_n shall_v not_o allow_v of_o that_o a_o other_o ground_n may_v be_v est_fw-la that_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o though_o not_o by_o scripture_n yet_o by_o tradition_n father_n robert_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n define_v petri._n that_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o name_v the_o man_n peter_n even_o a_o tradition_n of_o peter_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o m._n hart_n if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v can_v prevail_v with_o you_o yet_o to_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v at_o rome_n of_o your_o own_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o own_o doctor_n renounce_v the_o unlearned_a folly_n of_o your_o stapleton_n &_o brainsick_a fury_n of_o your_o rhemist_n who_o with_o desperate_a violence_n do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v not_o one_o text_n through_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o when_o you_o tell_v man_n of_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n &_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o peter_n and_z peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n you_o do_v presume_v of_o their_o simplicity_n that_o in_o truth_n these_o place_n do_v not_o import_v it_o but_o policy_n will_v have_v somewhat_o say_v eye_v not_o so_o many_o will_v believe_v it_o final_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o devise_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n for_o which_o since_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v abuse_v no_o long_o because_o man_n have_v espy_v the_o fraud_n therefore_o a_o new_a cloak_n be_v find_v for_o it_o now_o and_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o tradition_n of_o peter_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o authority_n 1_o of_o tradition_n and_o father_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o vain_a beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n 2_o be_v hear_v with_o lawful_a exception_n that_o may_v be_v just_o take_v against_o they_o 3_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o as_o it_o be_v show_v first_o in_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o way_n 4_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n the_o priestly_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o masseprieste_n the_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o mass_n the_o substance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o so_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o 5_o neither_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o 6_o nor_o any_o other_o father_n do_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart_n division_n you_o labour_v in_o vain_a if_o you_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o what_o injurious_a deal_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v our_o own_o man_n canus_n and_o father_n robert_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o as_o though_o the_o great_a favourer_n of_o we_o be_v against_o us._n rainoldes_n 10.24_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n if_o christ_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v glad_a to_o labour_v in_o vain_a why_o shall_v i_o disdain_v it_o chief_o since_o i_o may_v comfort_v myself_o as_o he_o do_v 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o yet_o my_o duty_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n but_o what_o injurious_a deal_n be_v it_o if_o i_o endeavour_v
not_o in_o whole_a which_o be_v baldwin_n meaning_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n not_o of_o optatus_n but_o of_o austin_n whereto_o he_o apply_v it_o rainoldes_n but_o if_o baldwin_n mean_v so_o baldwin_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o a_o testament_n so_o make_v be_v not_o testamentum_fw-la nuncupatiwm_fw-la for_o deteâ—tamentis_fw-la that_o be_v unwriten_a as_o the_o very_a quidem_fw-la rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n may_v teach_v he_o but_o imperfectum_fw-la rather_o though_o write_v yet_o unperfit_a and_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unperfit_a sure_a optatus_n will_v not_o hart._n nor_o i_o sir_n though_o you_o will_v fain_o imply_v as_o though_o i_o say_v so_o for_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o will_n in_o part_n write_v in_o part_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n join_v they_o both_o together_o they_o make_v a_o perfect_a testament_n rainoldes_n then_o the_o write_v testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unperfit_a it_o will_v be_v gay_a and_o perfect_a with_o your_o tradition_n patch_v to_o it_o but_o optatus_n think_v that_o his_o write_v testament_n be_v perfect_a of_o itself_o which_o shake_v all_o the_o frame_n of_o popery_n in_o piece_n and_o this_o be_v that_o optatus_n 40._o of_o who_o s._n austin_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o worthy_a catholic_a bishop_n equal_a to_o ambrose_n and_o cyprian_n of_o who_o 2._o fulgentius_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o holy_a faithful_a interpreter_n of_o paul_n like_v to_o austin_n and_o ambrose_n of_o who_o 5._o your_o great_a champion_n do_v vaunt_v so_o glorious_o that_o he_o nor_o he_o only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tortius_fw-la father_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n as_o sure_o and_o full_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o for_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n in_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o apost_n his_o rule_n of_o chancery_n for_o reâ—eru_a ation_n and_o provision_n dom._n his_o accurse_v of_o all_o that_o appeal_v from_o pope_n to_o counsel_n decimitâ—rt_n his_o bull_n against_o decree_n of_o counsel_n both_o provincial_a and_o general_a do_v show_v from_o which_o abomination_n how_o far_o the_o father_n be_v it_o shall_v appear_v when_o you_o allege_v they_o but_o optatus_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o your_o religion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o sufficiency_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n that_o your_o challenger_n if_o he_o read_v he_o and_o not_o believe_v common-place-booke_n of_o canisius_n and_o other_o broker_n may_v have_v blush_v to_o boast_v of_o he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o 5._o he_o cit_v out_o of_o optatus_n do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o raze_v the_o skin_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o weak_a eye_n sight_n but_o this_o of_o scripture_n only_o do_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o you_o and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o the_o judgement_n of_o optatus_n that_o your_o own_o 5._o baldwin_n in_o his_o annotation_n be_v fain_o to_o say_v of_o he_o he_o use_v that_o comparison_n of_o a_o testament_n not_o so_o wary_o hart._n not_o so_o wary_o as_o austin_n do_v for_o austin_n use_v it_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n of_o their_o controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n rainoldes_n but_o in_o handle_v that_o point_n he_o make_v it_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n nothing_o must_v be_v preach_v beside_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o testament_n hart._n but_o in_o a_o other_o point_n of_o their_o controversy_n touch_v baptism_n s._n 6._o austin_n do_v allege_v not_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n not_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v the_o scripture_n then_o though_o he_o allege_v also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v that_o against_o the_o testament_n hart._n nay_o beside_o the_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o word_n write_v he_o do_v commend_v unwriten_a tradition_n in_o other_o place_n which_o prove_v that_o he_o think_v not_o the_o testament_n sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n rainoldes_n now_o s._n austin_n find_v favour_n at_o your_o hand_n who_o make_v he_o say_v and_o unsay_v the_o same_o but_o where_o unsaith_o he_o that_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n hart._n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 8._o augustinian_a confession_n of_o torrensis_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o tradition_n rainoldes_n but_o i_o will_v see_v it_o in_o s._n austin_n torrensis_n be_v a_o jesuit_n who_o we_o have_v take_v oft_o in_o lie_n i_o can_v trust_v he_o hart._n why_o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n as_o in_o 26._o the_o first_o place_n which_o bring_v in_o s._n cyprian_n too_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la admonet_fw-la cyprianus_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la recâ—rramus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la canalem_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la tempora_fw-la dirigamus_fw-la optimum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubitatione_n faciendum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o cyprian_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o coondit_fw-fr head_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thence_o direct_v the_o pipe_n to_o our_o own_o time_n that_o be_v best_a and_o to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n rainoldes_n s._n augustine_n own_o word_n in_o deed_n but_o what_o do_v follow_v in_o s._n austin_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la nobis_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la commemorate_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la spes_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la una_fw-la &_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o baptisma_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v therefore_o to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o cyprian_n himself_o rehearse_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o hope_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o baptism_n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n and_o ground_v on_o s._n â—ompeium_fw-la cyprian_n too_o so_o that_o he_o and_o cyprian_a mean_v by_o tradition_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o to_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o 4.4_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n wherefore_o their_o tradition_n be_v tradition_n write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v scripture_n and_o not_o unwriten_a stuff_n as_o your_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o yea_o cyprian_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o this_o tradition_n only_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n whence_o austin_n cit_v this_o to_o the_o word_n of_o stephanus_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v deliver_v unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la faith_n he_o whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n do_v it_o come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o we_o must_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v god_n do_v witness_n say_v to_o joshua_n 1.8_o let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o likewise_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n will_v they_o that_o 28.20_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o teach_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v wherefore_o if_o this_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o stephanus_n say_v it_o be_v deliver_v be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v this_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v see_v you_o not_o how_o cyprian_n think_v that_o all_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v teach_v be_v write_v how_o he_o mean_v this_o write_v doctrine_n by_o tradition_n how_o his_o word_n of_o this_o tradition_n be_v approve_v by_o austin_n what_o conscience_n have_v your_o jesuit_n to_o allege_v that_o for_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n which_o they_o so_o plain_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o hart._n i_o do_v not_o see_v this_o neither_o in_o s._n austin_n nor_o in_o s._n cyprian_n rainoldes_n i_o be_o the_o soryer_n that_o your_o sight_n serve_v you_o no_o better_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o your_o own_o pompeium_n pamelius_n declare_v that_o cyprian_a mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o by_o tradition_n hart._n yet_o pamelius_n add_v that_o if_o
s._n cyprian_n have_v be_v instruct_v better_a that_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v his_o error_n be_v not_o of_o force_n thereto_o s._n austin_n dout_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v allow_v the_o contrary_a tradition_n rainoldes_n that_o may_v well_o be_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n passim_fw-la austin_n show_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n you_o may_v see_v by_o pamelius_n that_o torrensis_n abuse_v cyprian_n and_o austin_n in_o wrest_v that_o to_o his_o tradition_n hart._n not_o so_o but_o his_o next_o place_n of_o trinitaâ—â—_n austin_n be_v more_o pregnant_a let_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n continue_v sure_a and_o sound_a for_o ever_o rainoldes_n as_o pregnant_a as_o the_o former_a for_o it_o follow_v straight_o now_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n their_o faith_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v write_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o your_o jesuit_n fail_v in_o this_o tradition_n too_o moreover_o s._n austin_n if_o he_o write_v that_o sermon_n whereof_o your_o august_n lovan_n censour_n doubt_n but_o he_o who_o write_v that_o sermon_n entreat_v of_o the_o trinity_n but_o touch_v the_o trinity_n nothing_o must_v be_v say_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v by_o s._n austin_n wherefore_o if_o s._n austin_n have_v mean_v of_o unwriten_a tradition_n in_o that_o point_n s._n austin_n will_v retract_v it_o but_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n have_v overséene_a s._n augustine_n work_n very_o cunning_o who_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v the_o sum_n of_o augustine_n doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o conceal_v that_o 7._o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n which_o austin_n say_v of_o their_o sufficiency_n &_o face_v that_o out_o 8._o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o tradition_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v deface_v by_o that_o which_o austin_n say_v of_o scripture_n howbeit_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v unperfit_a and_o unsufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o be_v no_o near_o your_o purpose_n that_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o father_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o testament_n that_o be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o solemn_a witness_n the_o solemn_a witness_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o prove_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unwriten_a &_o that_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o part_n your_o proof_n by_o the_o father_n will_v never_o stand_v in_o law_n notwithstanding_o though_o it_o be_v against_o both_o law_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o put_v all_o bishop_n to_o their_o legacy_n unless_o he_o prove_v his_o right_n by_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o as_o i_o say_v by_o the_o father_n i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v unto_o it_o hart._n if_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o father_n i_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o witness_v for_o it_o but_o when_o will_v you_o count_v it_o prove_v perhaps_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o you_o will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o rainoldes_n and_o perhaps_o when_o you_o have_v not_o you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v hart._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n then_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v try_v rainoldes_n optatus_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o donatist_n whether_o one_o shall_v be_v twice_o baptize_v donatist_n you_o say_v he_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a between_o your_o it_o be_v lawful_a &_o our_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o people_n soul_n do_v doubt_n and_o waver_v let_v none_o believe_v you_o nor_o we_o we_o be_v all_o contentious_a man_n judge_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o christian_n they_o can_v not_o be_v give_v of_o both_o side_n for_o truth_n be_v hinder_v by_o affection_n a_o judge_n without_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o a_o paynim_n he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o christian_a mystery_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christian_a baptism_n no_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v in_o earth_n iudex_fw-la a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o here_o we_o have_v testamentum_fw-la the_o testament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n of_o optatus_n you_o and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fit_a judge_n in_o earth_n god_n must_v judge_v we_o by_o his_o word_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v try_v by_o god_n &_o the_o country_n let_v he_o appear_v at_o the_o assize_n i_o will_v indite_v he_o of_o feâ—â—â—ie_n for_o rob_v christian_n of_o their_o good_n and_o i_o will_v use_v no_o witness_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o the_o father_n hart._n nay_o we_o may_v rather_o indite_v you_o for_o enter_v forcible_o on_o his_o land_n i_o mean_v on_o the_o supremacy_n and_o wrongful_o detain_v it_o above_o these_o twenty_o year_n from_o he_o though_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v past_a enditement_n you_o be_v condemn_v long_o ago_o rainoldes_n by_o england_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o consistory_n a_o easy_a matter_n where_o himself_o be_v plaintiff_n witness_n and_o judge_v hart._n himself_o be_v not_o alone_o judge_v there_o for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a verdict_n rainoldes_n of_o a_o enquest_n of_o cardinal_n with_o who_o he_o do_v divide_v his_o spoil_n and_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_n whether_o you_o do_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o no_o hart._n they_o be_v worthy_a prelate_n what_o count_v soever_o you_o make_v of_o they_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v if_o not_o they_o rainoldes_n when_o a_o issue_n be_v join_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o country_n the_o jury_n that_o shall_v try_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v next_o neighbour_n most_o sufficient_a and_o jest_v suspicious_a this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o england_n how_o do_v you_o like_o your_o country_n law_n have_v it_o not_o reason_n hart._n it_o have_v but_o this_o issue_n of_o we_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o country_n rainoldes_n i_o grant_v but_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o country_n law_n do_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n too_o hart._n will_v you_o be_v try_v then_o by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n neighbour_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n rainoldes_n fie_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unfit_a of_o all_o man_n to_o try_v any_o issue_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o us._n hart._n why_o so_o rainoldes_n for_o many_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o free_a holder_n they_o be_v the_o pope_n tenant_n his_o swear_a vasal_n our_o swear_a enemy_n iâ—reiurando_fw-la bind_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n be_v these_o most_o sufficient_a and_o least_o suspicious_a person_n hart._n they_o be_v most_o sufficient_a but_o if_o your_o suspicion_n shall_v serve_v to_o challenge_v they_o you_o may_v challenge_v any_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o allege_v i_o prove_v they_o if_o i_o prove_v they_o all_o there_o be_v no_o bench_n of_o justice_n in_o england_n but_o will_v think_v my_o challenge_n to_o be_v very_o lawful_a hart._n then_o name_n yourself_o the_o man_n who_o you_o will_v admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jury_n rainoldes_n nay_o i_o will_v name_v none_o but_o i_o be_o indifferent_a to_o all_o who_o be_v indifferent_a who_o have_v skill_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v and_o conscience_n to_o give_v verdict_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n hart._n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o evidence_n you_o mean_v for_o so_o a_o jury_n aught_o and_o so_o let_v all_o indifferent_a man_n be_v of_o the_o jury_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v shall_v be_v so_o full_a so_o plain_a in_o sense_n so_o strong_a in_o proof_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o condemn_v you_o unless_o they_o will_v give_v verdict_n against_o the_o evidence_n and_o their_o conscience_n rainoldes_n the_o crow_n do_v think_v she_o own_o bird_n fair_o but_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o jury_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o witness_n who_o word_n you_o will_v bring_v
constantinop_n sophronius_n august_n agatho_n 18._o damascene_fw-la 2._o euthymius_n and_o other_o do_v name_v he_o dionysius_n areopagita_n when_o they_o cite_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o rainoldes_n gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v praise_v a_o 〈◊〉_d certain_a autour_fw-fr who_o he_o name_v not_o it_o be_v but_o graec._n one_o man_n guess_n that_o he_o mean_v denys_n a_o nazianzen_n other_o say_v which_o be_v athan._n more_o likely_a that_o he_o mean_v athanasius_n origen_n be_v ancient_a if_o he_o have_v cite_v denys_n denys_n must_v be_v elder_a a_o hundred_o year_n or_o two_o than_o i_o do_v judge_v he_o by_o his_o countenance_n but_o that_o work_n of_o origen_n in_o which_o you_o find_v he_o cite_v can_v not_o be_v origens_n for_o in_o it_o the_o manichee_n be_v mention_v and_o arian_n the_o name_n of_o which_o heretic_n do_v rise_v a_o good_a while_n after_o origen_n be_v dead_a so_o that_o when_o this_o origen_n be_v bring_v to_o clear_v that_o denys_n a_o thief_n be_v bring_v to_o clear_v a_o thief_n the_o rest_n who_o you_o allege_v sophronius_n agatho_n damascene_fw-la and_o euthymius_n be_v of_o late_a year_n and_o such_o as_o may_v easy_o think_v he_o to_o be_v denys_n who_o call_v himself_o so_o many_o honest_a man_n â—â—_o do_v think_v perkin_n warbeck_n to_o be_v richard_n duke_n of_o york_n king_n edward_n the_o fourthes_n son_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v though_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n hart_n if_o you_o may_v reject_v a_o autour_fw-fr as_o counterfeit_v against_o so_o great_a consent_n of_o writer_n any_o ancient_a father_n may_v be_v refuse_v for_o a_o rascal_n rainoldes_n if_o you_o may_v allow_v a_o counterfeit_n as_o lawful_a because_o that_o many_o think_v well_o of_o he_o every_o perkin_n warbeck_n may_v be_v receyve_v for_o duke_n of_o york_n hart._n nay_o there_o be_v sure_a proof_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o duke_n for_o the_o duke_n be_v kill_v with_o the_o prince_n his_o brother_n in_o the_o tower_n oflondon_n by_o richard_n the_o usurper_n ten_o year_n before_o man_n hear_v of_o perkin_n rainoldes_n there_o be_v sure_a proof_n that_o he_o who_o cause_n you_o plead_v can_v be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n hart._n what_o such_o as_o apost_n erasmus_n and_o apost_n valla_n bring_v that_o jerom_n and_o other_o do_v not_o mention_v he_o rainoldes_n that_o as_o light_a as_o you_o make_v it_o do_v move_v cardinal_n apost_n caietan_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o proof_n that_o i_o mean_v be_v such_o as_o you_o against_o perkin_n to_o weet_v that_o dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o the_o work_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n can_v be_v write_v for_o there_o be_v cite_v in_o 4._o they_o a_o say_n of_o ignatius_n out_o of_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n chronico_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n now_o dionysius_n die_v aâ—eopag_n in_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n certain_a year_n before_o and_o ephesios_n when_o ignatius_n write_v it_o onesimus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o succéede_v timothee_n your_o ephesi_n counterfeit_n allege_v it_o to_o timothee_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n either_o after_o his_o decease_n or_o before_o it_o be_v write_v moreover_o the_o christian_n in_o dionysius_n time_n make_v their_o assembly_n to_o prayer_n both_o in_o such_o place_n and_o with_o such_o simplicity_n as_o 20.8_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o time_n of_o persecution_n suffer_v but_o when_o your_o counterfeit_n write_v they_o have_v solemn_a temple_n like_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o demophilum_fw-la chancel_n sever_v with_o such_o sanctification_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o monk_n to_o enter_v thereinto_o much_o less_o for_o other_o lay-man_n again_o 6._o the_o moonke_n also_o be_v rise_v when_o he_o write_v and_o they_o of_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o many_o ceremony_n to_o hallow_v they_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o dionysius_n live_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n hart._n what_o not_o moonke_n why_o philo_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o as_o 17._o eusebius_n show_v and_o chronico_fw-la philo_n do_v flourish_v under_o caius_n the_o emperor_n even_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n that_o which_o philo_n write_v he_o write_v not_o of_o christian_a moonke_n but_o jewish_a essee_n as_o libre_fw-la himself_o show_v eusebius_n be_v deceive_v and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v i_o at_o a_o advantage_n in_o that_o i_o do_v deny_v eusebius_n i_o shall_v have_v you_o at_o the_o same_o unless_o you_o will_v deny_v he_o of_o who_o you_o make_v great_a account_n even_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n for_o argumentum_fw-la he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o time_n of_o which_o philo_n write_v that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o determinati_fw-la any_o certain_a sort_n of_o religious_a man_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o proof_n which_o touch_v other_o matter_n or_o stand_v on_o man_n conjecture_n or_o you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o exception_n against_o i_o will_v prove_v he_o a_o counterfeit_n by_o the_o same_o point_n for_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o and_o that_o by_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o rhemist_n themselves_o you_o allege_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n himself_o say_v that_o timothee_n come_v with_o he_o together_o and_o many_o of_o their_o holy_a brethren_n to_o behold_v her_o body_n the_o scripture_n show_v that_o 9.5_o paul_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o christ_n till_o after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 1.18_o he_o stay_v three_o year_n in_o damascus_n and_o arabia_n before_o 9.26_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n thence_o 1.21_o he_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 13.4_o and_o the_o country_n there_o about_o and_o 1._o fourteen_o year_n after_o he_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n 15.4_o to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o council_n 16.1_o he_o go_v to_o derbe_n and_o lystrae_n where_o he_o receive_v timothee_n and_o have_v travail_v through_o phrygia_n galatia_n mysia_n macedonia_n he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o athens_n where_o 17.34_o he_o convert_v denys_n the_o areopagite_n so_o that_o it_o be_v seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n ascension_n before_o s._n denys_n know_v christ._n new_a the_o bless_a virgin_n die_v the_o fifteen_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o your_o rhemist_n put_v who_o yet_o take_v the_o large_a time_n ofher_o life_n for_o â—uodio_fw-la other_o story_n make_v it_o short_a s._n denys_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o come_v together_o to_o be_v present_a at_o her_o death_n and_o funeral_n and_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o prove_v by_o your_o rhemist_n though_o they_o think_v not_o ofit_n for_o in_o their_o apostle_n table_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o one_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o convert_v s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n and_o in_o their_o 1.14_o tale_n of_o the_o virgin_n they_o reckon_v she_o to_o be_v assumpt_v the_o eight_o &_o fourti_v year_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o you_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n to_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v s._n denys_n to_o have_v write_v those_o work_n because_o he_o give_v testimony_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o most_o thing_n now_o controverse_v for_o that_o which_o we_o deny_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o indeed_o he_o write_v they_o not_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o testimony_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o wish_v that_o i_o may_v grant_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n that_o he_o write_v they_o he_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o the_o most_o of_o your_o heresy_n chief_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart._n neither_o be_v that_o a_o heresy_n nor_o be_v he_o against_o it_o nay_o he_o be_v plain_a for_o it_o for_o 3._o he_o say_v as_o yourself_o rehearse_v out_o of_o he_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o ancient_a top_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n but_o he_o say_v far_a that_o 7._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o and_o according_o to_z he_o every_o bishop_n do_v admit_v the_o godly_a and_o disinherit_v the_o godless_a by_o declare_v the_o sentence_n and_o administer_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v pluck_v up_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o the_o root_n for_o your_o 7._o master_n ground_n it_o on_o that_o charge_n of_o bind_v
and_o lose_v give_v peter_n as_o though_o after_o peter_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o pope_n denys_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v beside_o that_o if_o the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v peter_n do_v prove_v his_o supremacy_n though_o 3._o i_o have_v show_v it_o do_v not_o but_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o your_o common_a reason_n from_o peter_n supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v jointlesse_a for_o he_o who_o call_v peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o make_v bishop_n equal_a and_o give_v rome_n no_o great_a privilege_n than_o antioch_n or_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o knit_v up_o that_o which_o bring_v we_o unto_o this_o of_o denys_n you_o see_v that_o your_o rhemists_n tale_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n that_o i_o may_v doubt_v just_o whether_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o father_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o error_n by_o the_o scripture_n hart._n i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o it_o for_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n in_o that_o your_o rhemist_n lavish_a too_o for_o though_o the_o lie_a greek_n as_o your_o sanctorum_fw-la molanus_n call_v they_o comâ—o_fw-la do_v vouch_v it_o very_o bold_o yet_o 146._o the_o latin_a writer_n do_v say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a yea_o the_o very_a 15._o martyrologe_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n mary_n death_n but_o where_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o hide_v her_o body_n ecclesiae_fw-la the_o church_n sobriety_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o religious_o then_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v apocryphum_fw-la some_o frivolous_a thing_n &_o forge_a how_o much_o the_o more_o shameful_a be_v the_o misdemeanour_n first_o of_o 32._o a_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a she_o be_v assumpt_v by_o death_n not_o only_o in_o soul_n but_o in_o body_n also_o then_o of_o breâ—â—ar-roman_a the_o pope_n who_o set_v forth_o his_o new_a portesse_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v uncertain_a be_v put_v out_o where_o this_o be_v leave_v in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v uncertain_a but_o your_o rhemist_n pass_v who_o as_o though_o the_o porâ—esse_n be_v not_o bold_a enough_o in_o allege_v damascene_fw-la body_n though_o it_o mend_v his_o tale_n with_o more_o than_o one_o lie_n they_o take_v that_o which_o their_o portesse_n do_v tell_v they_o lie_v and_o all_o and_o father_n it_o upon_o s._n denys_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o great_a credit_n hart._n our_o rhemist_n will_v render_v good_a account_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o this_o which_o they_o have_v write_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o that_o which_o you_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o s._n denys_n conversion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o you_o bring_v yet_o to_o disprove_v the_o story_n avouch_v of_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o lady_n i_o must_v refer_v to_o they_o for_o i_o myself_o know_v not_o indeed_o how_o to_o accord_v it_o but_o why_o do_v you_o press_v that_o point_n about_o the_o father_n touch_v their_o oversee_n either_o the_o word_n or_o meaning_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v pass_v the_o scripture_n and_o proof_n that_o the_o father_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o rainoldes_n but_o if_o they_o may_v gather_v amiss_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o overshoote_v themselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o man_n too_o and_o either_o not_o conceive_v well_o or_o not_o remember_v well_o or_o not_o conclude_v well_o of_o it_o which_o happen_v to_o s._n jerom_n in_o that_o same_o point_n that_o i_o reprove_v a_o little_a rather_o in_o eusebius_n for_o philo._n he_o reckon_v philo_n the_o jew_n among_o the_o christian_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v it_o he_o say_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o philo_n write_v a_o book_n touch_v the_o first_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o evangelist_n s._n mark_v in_o alexandria_n have_v praise_v the_o christian_n report_v they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o there_o but_o in_o many_o country_n and_o call_v their_o dwell_a place_n monastery_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o moonke_n endeavour_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v now_o that_o nothing_o be_v any_o man_n own_o in_o propriety_n none_o be_v rich_a among_o they_o none_o poor_a their_o patrimony_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o needy_a they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o to_o learning_n and_o to_o continency_n of_o life_n such_o as_o s._n 4.32_o luke_n also_o do_v write_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o book_n of_o philo_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o our_o man_n that_o be_v of_o man_n apostolic_a be_v entitle_v of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n of_o man_n that_o pray_v because_o they_o do_v contemplate_v study_n and_o meditate_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o thus_o far_o s._n jerom._n wherein_o that_o the_o point_n of_o contemplation_n and_o prayer_n be_v somewhat_o like_a in_o they_o who_o philo_n write_v off_o and_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v make_v he_o to_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o likeness_n they_o say_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n who_o philo_n mean_v in_o that_o book_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o four_o circumstance_n of_o name_n of_o deed_n of_o time_n and_o of_o place_n for_o they_o of_o who_o philo_n do_v write_v be_v call_v essee_n which_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o jew_n of_o who_o libre_fw-la some_o live_v in_o action_n and_o contemplativa_fw-la some_o in_o contemplation_n the_o christian_n be_v never_o know_v by_o name_n of_o essee_n either_o contemplative_a or_o active_a again_o they_o in_o philo_n do_v leave_v their_o good_n and_o substance_n to_o their_o son_n or_o daughter_n or_o kinsman_n or_o if_o they_o have_v no_o kinsman_n to_o their_o friend_n the_o christian_n give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o succour_n moreover_o the_o solemn_a day_n which_o they_o in_o philo_n do_v meet_v together_o public_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o sabbat_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o saturday_n as_o we_o call_v it_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v on_o 16.2_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v antoninum_fw-la sunday_n 1.10_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o s._n john_n term_v it_o final_o they_o who_o philo_n discourse_v of_o do_v live_v in_o no_o town_n or_o city_n but_o without_o in_o garden_n and_o solitary_a place_n the_o christian_n live_v in_o city_n even_o they_o who_o be_v namely_o mention_v by_o jerom_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_a church_n place_v by_o s._n mark_v in_o alexandria_n be_v plant_v 15._o in_o the_o city_n alexandria_n itself_o whereas_o it_o be_v precise_o note_v by_o philo_n that_o his_o jewish_a moonke_n do_v dwell_v 〈◊〉_d about_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jerom_n do_v mistake_v or_o have_v forget_v the_o word_n of_o philo._n howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v both_o well_o conceive_a and_o remember_v they_o yet_o he_o thereof_o infer_v amiss_o that_o the_o moonke_n in_o his_o time_n be_v such_o as_o s._n luke_n do_v write_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v keep_v their_o own_o if_o they_o list_v as_o 5.4_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n while_o it_o remain_v pertein_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o when_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n but_o heliodorum_n jerom_n say_v that_o his_o monk_n may_v not_o have_v propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o moonke_n of_o jerom_n do_v live_v in_o continency_n the_o beléever_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v wife_n &_o use_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o s._n luke_n show_v though_o by_o the_o way_n to_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a moonke_n &_o the_o christian_a who_o else_o will_v be_v too_o like_a dracontium_fw-la some_o of_o the_o christian_a monk_n in_o jeroms_n time_n have_v wife_n &_o do_v beget_v child_n which_o i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o jewish_a do_v last_o of_o all_o the_o moonke_n who_o jerom_o do_v mean_a as_o he_o must_v needs_o by_o philo_n be_v paulin._n moonke_n according_a to_o their_o
of_o the_o form_n or_o of_o the_o end_n i_o mean_v as_o either_o wrought_v by_o deceit_n or_o to_o deceit_n by_o deceit_n ifman_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o voice_n to_o deceit_n if_o they_o hear_v it_o miraculous_o in_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v write_v touch_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o â—_o his_o come_n be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v take_v heed_n m._n hart_n lest_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v verify_v in_o you_o 11._o therefore_o shall_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n hart._n take_v heed_n unto_o yourself_o m._n rainoldes_n that_o you_o offend_v not_o in_o this_o unrighteousness_n by_o abuse_v that_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n for_o aquino_n the_o holy_a father_n pope_n pius_n the_o five_o have_v honour_v his_o memory_n with_o a_o double_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o country_n and_o with_o a_o double_a feast_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v wherefore_o you_o ought_v to_o think_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reverent_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v and_o not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o forge_v and_o falsify_v if_o he_o have_v miss_v aught_o but_o rather_o to_o suppose_v that_o if_o the_o autour_n have_v not_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v yet_o he_o have_v read_v it_o allege_v by_o some_o other_o and_o of_o a_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v right_o allege_v and_o write_v it_o rainoldes_n of_o a_o good_a affection_n as_o you_o will_n let_v it_o be_v so_o he_o with_o such_o deal_n of_o a_o good_a affection_n have_v feast_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n again_o of_o a_o good_a affection_n have_v double_o feast_v he_o but_o you_o grant_v then_o that_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v as_o through_o oversight_n so_o through_o affection_n too_o and_o that_o these_o exception_n against_o they_o be_v lawful_a hart._n lawful_a if_o you_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o deceive_v for_o they_o may_v be_v i_o grant_v rainoldes_n what_o and_o may_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v also_o or_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o affection_n or_o oversight_n of_o other_o man_n hart._n of_o other_o man_n how_o rainoldes_n as_o when_o a_o greek_a writer_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a the_o translator_n make_v he_o sometime_o to_o say_v that_o which_o he_o never_o mean_v and_o before_o print_v the_o scrivener_n who_o copy_v out_o book_n with_o hand_n commit_v sundry_a escape_n which_o likewise_o befall_v unto_o printer_n now_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o a_o autour_fw-fr without_o the_o autours_n fault_n through_o oversight_n of_o printer_n or_o scrivener_n or_o translator_n for_o example_n in_o the_o story_n ecclesiastical_a of_o 1._o eusebius_n translate_v by_o rufinus_n it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o clemens_n that_o peter_n james_n &_o john_n although_o christ_n prefer_v they_o almost_o before_o all_o yet_o they_o take_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o primacy_n to_o themselves_o but_o ordain_v james_n who_o be_v surname_v just_o apostolorum_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n for_o james_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n but_o 2._o i_o allege_v it_o not_o because_o as_o i_o seek_v to_o win_v you_o to_o the_o truth_n so_o i_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o by_o true_a and_o right_a mean_n whereof_o this_o be_v none_o be_v a_o oversight_n as_o it_o appear_v of_o rufinus_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a eusebius_n it_o be_v that_o they_o ordain_v he_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n hart._n that_o may_v be_v the_o printer_n faute_fw-fr or_o the_o scrivener_n perhaps_o who_o write_v it_o out_o not_o his_o who_o translate_v it_o rainoldes_n but_o i_o think_v it_o rather_o the_o translator_n fault_n for_o marianus_n scotus_n do_v cite_v out_o of_o methodius_n the_o same_o touch_v james_n that_o they_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o which_o belike_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o eusebius_n do_v into_o latin_a by_o rufinus_n and_o he_o have_v err_v often_o in_o in_o turn_v greek_a writer_n as_o also_o his_o translation_n of_o josephus_n show_v though_o i_o may_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o all_o the_o fault_n therein_o for_o where_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o 1._o some_o that_o josephus_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o seem_v to_o do_v maccabaeis_n in_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o greek_a he_o say_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n nay_o 1._o he_o do_v teach_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v unlikely_a this_o come_v from_o rufinus_n apost_n who_o hold_v himself_o the_o maccabee_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a howbeit_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o translate_v of_o eusebius_n have_v that_o word_n amiss_o through_o the_o scrivener_n fault_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o you_o but_o a_o more_o certain_a example_n of_o the_o faultinesse_n in_o scrivener_n first_o and_o printer_n after_o be_v find_v in_o 2._o optatus_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v peter_n be_v call_v cephas_n because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolorum_fw-la caeput_fw-la petrus_n unde_fw-la &_o cephas_n appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o the_o which_o place_n optat._n your_o lawyer_n do_v note_n that_o where_o he_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oversight_n of_o a_o man_n dream_v that_o the_o syriake_n word_n which_o singifi_v a_o stone_n be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o head_n now_o he_o guess_v rather_o that_o the_o word_n unde_fw-la &_o cephas_n appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v some_o foolish_a gloze_n write_v rash_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o then_o interlace_v into_o the_o text_n by_o scrivener_n hart._n like_a enough_o but_o you_o have_v no_o harm_n by_o this_o gloze_n for_o though_o you_o blot_v it_o out_o yet_o optatus_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o harm_n by_o that_o text_n for_o i_o have_v show_v 3._o before_o it_o make_v nought_o for_o the_o papacy_n but_o we_o may_v have_v harm_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o gloss_n chief_o sith_o as_o 8._o vives_z observe_v on_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n some_o gloser_n have_v defile_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o noble_a autour_n with_o such_o unclean_a handle_n of_o they_o hart._n will_v you_o make_v a_o end_n of_o except_v against_o the_o father_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v at_o length_n the_o father_n speak_v themselves_o rainoldes_n the_o father_n themselves_o with_o a_o very_a good_a will_n but_o look_v that_o you_o bring_v i_o the_o father_n themselves_o for_o which_o be_v my_o last_o exception_n and_o so_o a_o end_n there_o be_v many_o book_n entitle_v to_o father_n which_o the_o father_n make_v not_o nay_o whereof_o sundry_a be_v make_v by_o such_o youth_n as_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o father_n shoe_n the_o work_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v abroad_o in_o nine_o volume_n of_o the_o which_o nine_o as_o good_a as_o three_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o yet_o vitæ_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o legend_n how_o wrongful_o father_v on_o s._n jerom_n your_o 4._o espencaeus_fw-la &_o 6._o canus_n show_v be_v not_o among_o they_o though_o there_o be_v among_o they_o slip_v of_o the_o same_o tree_n acbarbara_fw-la a_o barbarous_a and_o sottish_a fable_n as_o canus_n call_v it_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n marry_o and_o multa_fw-la many_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o erasmus_n have_v refute_v rectissimé_fw-fr most_o diligent_o &_o right_o the_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o be_v tampr_v with_o so_o much_o in_o this_o sort_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o above_o one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o ten_o volume_n that_o have_v not_o more_o or_o few_o such_o pamphlet_n patch_v to_o it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o erasmus_n which_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o canus_n esteem_v in_o s._n jerom_n but_o also_o of_o the_o lovanist_n who_o censure_n be_v the_o censure_n of_o many_o of_o your_o best_a divine_n and_o augustini_fw-la they_o show_v that_o sundry_a thing_n bear_v s._n augustine_n name_n whereof_o some_o be_v unlearned_a some_o lewd_a and_o heretical_a but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o jerom_n and_o austin_n when_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o among_o all_o the_o
true_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o spiritual_a altar_n and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o prove_v that_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o heaven_n as_o that_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v proper_o bread_n without_o a_o figure_n as_o that_o bread_n be_v proper_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n yea_o the_o true_a bread_n will_v prove_v the_o one_o clear_o as_o they_o can_v fit_v it_o with_o this_o note_n and_o the_o word_n altar_n will_v put_v the_o other_o out_o of_o controversy_n chief_o if_o that_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o 8.3_o a_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n though_o 5._o other_o there_o also_o affirm_v the_o altar_n to_o be_v christ._n but_o it_o fare_v with_o your_o rhemist_n as_o it_o be_v wont_v with_o 13.10_o false_a prophet_n mass_n one_o build_v up_o a_o muddy_a wall_n and_o testament_n other_o daub_v it_o over_o with_o a_o rot_a plaster_n and_o when_o a_o storm_n come_v the_o wall_n fall_v and_o plaster_n with_o it_o for_o though_o as_o they_o lay_v it_o on_o it_o seem_v handsome_a that_o word_n signify_v proper_o the_o natural_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v and_o not_o metaphorical_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v open_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o word_n may_v not_o be_v use_v by_o metaphor_n or_o other_o figure_n to_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o boy_n in_o grammar_n school_n who_o know_v what_o a_o metaphor_n be_v will_v laugh_v at_o it_o wherefore_o this_o plaster_n will_v not_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o muddy_a wall_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o and_o do_v infer_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o in_o the_o daub_v up_o whereof_o yet_o your_o plasterer_n do_v show_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a art_n partly_o by_o draw_v we_o into_o hatred_n who_o have_v not_o popish_a altar_n but_o communion_n table_n partly_o by_o wind_v the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o as_o if_o they_o make_v for_o you_o against_o us._n both_o with_o skill_n and_o cunning_n but_o more_o of_o sophistry_n than_o divinity_n for_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v 10.21_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o 11.20_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 11._o the_o father_n also_o call_v it_o a_o table_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a banquet_n that_o be_v serve_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o in_o proper_a sense_n marry_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o one_o a_o other_o in_o some_o quality_n be_v give_v one_o unto_o a_o other_o as_o 34.23_o christ_n be_v call_v david_n 4.5_o john_n baptist_n elias_n 17.5_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n babylon_n 62.9_o the_o church_n of_o god_n jerusalem_n the_o father_n for_o resemblance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o they_o in_o the_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o give_v the_o name_n as_o of_o 1st_a priest_n and_o levite_n to_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n so_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o a_o altar_n to_z the_o lord_n table_z for_o these_o thing_n be_v link_a by_o nature_n in_o relation_n and_o mutual_a dependence_n as_o i_o may_v say_v one_o of_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrificer_n who_o serve_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n wherefore_o if_o the_o father_n mean_v a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o then_o must_v they_o mean_v also_o dioscorum_n the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o serve_v in_o sacrifice_v of_o it_o but_o 7.11_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v go_v and_o they_o know_v it_o nether_a do_v they_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n your_o rhemist_n therefore_o do_v abuse_v they_o in_o prove_v as_o by_o they_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v call_v a_o altar_n proper_o but_o we_o of_o the_o other_o side_n they_o do_v abuse_v more_o by_o set_v a_o altar_n against_o a_o common_a table_n in_o such_o sort_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o we_o who_o church_n have_v not_o a_o very_a altar_n to_o kill_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o upon_o it_o have_v but_o a_o common_a table_n and_o profane_a communion_n board_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o a_o feat_n to_o make_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n who_o you_o will_v persuade_v that_o we_o discern_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o your_o privy_a slander_n do_v we_o open_a injury_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o common_a but_o a_o holy_a table_n as_o both_o communion_n we_o call_v it_o and_o esteem_v it_o not_o a_o profane_a communion_n board_n but_o a_o sanctify_a to_o eat_v not_o mere_a bread_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n as_o 11.23_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o quadrage_n the_o father_n teach_v us._n yourselves_o be_v guilty_a rather_o of_o feed_n man_n with_o mere_a bread_n 2._o who_o do_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o christian_a people_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o bless_a bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v in_o your_o mass_n mere_a bread_n in_o deed_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n 53._o the_o common_a bread_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o vicarius_fw-la holybread_n i_o will_v to_o god_n m._n hart_n you_o will_v think_v with_o yourself_o even_o in_o your_o bed_n as_o 4.4_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o consider_v more_o deep_o both_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v profane_v in_o your_o unholy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o treacherous_a mean_n whereby_o your_o master_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o college_n of_o rheims_n do_v seek_v to_o maintain_v it_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o the_o clean_a offering_n the_o principal_a place_n whereon_o their_o show_n stand_v they_o go_v about_o to_o breed_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a partly_o by_o discredit_v we_o with_o false_a reproach_n partly_o by_o abuse_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o two_o kind_n of_o proof_n do_v bear_v the_o great_a sway_n through_o all_o your_o rhemish_a annotation_n hart._n we_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n to_o persuade_v a_o error_n but_o as_o we_o endeavour_n to_o follow_v they_o in_o truth_n so_o allege_v we_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n by_o they_o and_o howsoever_o you_o avoid_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n that_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v a_o clean_a offering_n to_o god_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a and_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o to_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o because_o that_o reverend_a man_n d_o allen_n who_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v such_o a_o moat_n in_o your_o eye_n 5._o do_v prove_v by_o six_o reason_n bona_fw-la the_o pith_n whereof_o he_o great_o praise_v i_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o you_o may_v yield_v the_o rather_o to_o they_o first_o therefore_o the_o word_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o offer_v be_v use_v by_o itself_o dâ—minuente_fw-la without_o a_o term_n abridge_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n always_o proper_o for_o the_o act_n of_o outward_a sacrifice_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o cry_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o contrition_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v perceive_v easy_o by_o the_o word_n annex_v that_o they_o be_v take_v improper_o second_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v one_o but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v good_a work_n of_o christian_a religion_n three_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o gentile_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o work_n be_v common_a to_o the_o jew_n with_o us._n four_o
this_o that_o malachi_n mean_v do_v succeed_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v offer_v in_o their_o steed_n but_o prayer_n fast_v and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n do_v not_o succeed_v any_o but_o be_v join_v and_o coople_v to_o every_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n five_o our_o work_n chief_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o heretic_n be_v defile_v howsoever_o they_o seem_v beautiful_a but_o this_o prophetical_a offering_n be_v mâ—nda_fw-la clean_o of_o itself_o and_o so_o clean_o of_o itself_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n that_o it_o can_v be_v pollute_v any_o way_n by_o we_o or_o by_o the_o worst_a priest_n for_o here_o in_o our_o testament_n they_o can_v choose_v all_o the_o best_a to_o themselves_o and_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o sacrifice_v the_o feeble_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a as_o before_o in_o the_o old_a because_o there_o be_v now_o one_o sacrifice_n so_o appoint_v that_o it_o can_v be_v change_v so_o clean_o that_o no_o work_n of_o we_o can_v distain_v it_o final_o the_o father_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o purpose_n catholikely_a have_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n yea_o then_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n yea_o or_o of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o father_n call_v our_o sacrifice_n some_o time_n a_o offering_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o blessing_n and_o with_o prayer_n mystical_a because_o existens_fw-la the_o victim_n that_o be_v here_o have_v not_o a_o gross_a carnal_a and_o bloody_a consecration_n or_o sacrification_n as_o have_v the_o victimes_o of_o the_o jew_n see_v tertullian_n in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n in_o the_o end_n justin_n in_o trypho_n irenaeus_n in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n jerom_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o zacharie_n austin_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi chapter_n albeit_o in_o the_o second_o book_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilian_n he_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n cyprian_n also_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o sixteen_o chapter_n against_o the_o jew_n cyrill_n in_o the_o book_n of_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n eusebius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n damascen_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi chapter_n theodoret_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n thus_o far_o d._n allen._n by_o who_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o we_o bring_v the_o right_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n with_o many_o other_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o clean_a offering_n in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n rainoldes_n nay_o i_o may_v perceive_v that_o d._n allen_n bring_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n though_o damascen_n a_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n far_o in_o year_n beneath_o they_o &_o far_a in_o judgement_n but_o their_o name_n he_o bring_v he_o bring_v not_o their_o right_a opinion_n for_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v search_v &_o examine_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v only_o name_v they_o &_o quote_v they_o which_o point_n of_o his_o wisdom_n your_o rhemist_n follow_v much_o many_o other_o reason_n he_o bring_v i_o grant_v beside_o the_o name_n of_o father_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o for_o tertullian_n justin_n irenaeus_n jerom_n austin_n cyprian_n cyrill_n eusebius_n damascen_n and_o theodoret_n will_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n with_o their_o name_n alone_o if_o the_o other_o reason_n and_o they_o be_v set_v a_o sunder_o now_o be_v match_v in_o a_o band_n together_o and_o agree_v no_o better_a than_o 9.21_o ephraim_n with_o manasses_n and_o manasses_n with_o ephraim_n who_o do_v eat_v up_o one_o another_o they_o mar_v the_o matter_n with_o their_o discord_n that_o as_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n say_v adriano_n when_o he_o be_v die_v the_o multitude_n of_o physician_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o emperor_n so_o may_v you_o complain_v the_o multitude_n of_o reason_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o proof_n which_o your_o mass_n do_v hope_n to_o procure_v by_o malachi_n hart._n not_o so_o but_o their_o multitude_n help_v one_o a_o other_o for_o many_o thing_n which_o single_v by_o themselves_o be_v weak_a be_v strong_a if_o they_o be_v join_v and_o 4.12_o a_o three_o fold_v cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v rainoldes_n this_o be_v a_o rope_n of_o sand_n rather_o than_o a_o cord_n it_o will_v not_o hang_v together_o for_o whereas_o d._n allen_n do_v thus_o allege_v 11_o malachi_n after_o your_o munda_fw-la old_a translation_n in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v a_o clean_a offering_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o hebrew_a text_n and_o after_o the_o hebrew_n the_o greek_a of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n which_o the_o father_n follow_v do_v set_v it_o down_o thus_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v munda_fw-la incense_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o clean_a offering_n now_o the_o word_n incense_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n simple_o for_o prayer_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o 5.8_o the_o golden_a vial_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v full_a of_o 〈◊〉_d odour_n or_o incense_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o do_v 20._o the_o father_n expound_v the_o same_o in_o malachi_n wherefore_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o you_o rehearse_v of_o d._n allens_n that_o the_o word_n to_o sacrifice_v be_v use_v by_o itself_o without_o a_o term_n abridge_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n always_o proper_o for_o the_o act_n of_o outward_a sacrifice_n be_v false_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o word_n of_o he_o be_v incense_n in_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o incense_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o prayer_n figurative_o by_o the_o judgement_n therefore_o and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o word_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n hart._n in_o deed_n s._n john_n expound_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n those_o odour_n to_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o thereby_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o 5.8_o we_o note_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o earth_n call_v here_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n often_o unto_o christ._n and_o among_o so_o many_o divine_a and_o unserchable_a mystery_n set_v down_o without_o exposition_n it_o please_v god_n yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o shall_v open_v this_o one_o point_n unto_o we_o that_o these_o odour_n be_v praise_n the_o laudes_fw-la and_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a ascend_v and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n as_o incense_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n of_o your_o error_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n or_o desire_n rainoldes_n you_o be_v too_o too_o flit_a on_o every_o occasion_n from_o the_o present_a point_n in_o question_n to_o other_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o controversy_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n that_o honour_n which_o you_o give_v they_o will_v find_v no_o succour_n here_o for_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o they_o though_o they_o do_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n only_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n neither_o if_o they_o be_v can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n which_o they_o offer_v be_v other_o man_n prayer_n they_o may_v be_v their_o own_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o prayer_n as_o incense_v to_o god_n for_o after_o that_o s._n john_n have_v say_v that_o â—_o the_o odour_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o add_v that_o 9_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o
we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o open_v what_o the_o prayer_n be_v which_o they_o offer_v to_o christ._n and_o since_o they_o who_o offer_v they_o do_v say_v of_o themselves_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o s._n john_n 1.6_o before_o affirm_v of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o also_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n only_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n hart._n nay_o 4.4_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v describe_v with_o golden_a crown_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v give_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a until_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n rainoldes_n the_o reward_n of_o life_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 2.5_o when_o they_o have_v strive_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o crown_n or_o as_o we_o speak_v a_o garland_n by_o allusion_n to_o a_o custom_n that_o be_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o such_o as_o get_v the_o mastery_n in_o their_o game_n of_o wrestle_v or_o run_v or_o the_o like_a be_v urania_n crown_v with_o a_o garland_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n whereupon_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n do_v call_v life_n eternal_a wherewith_o god_n reward_v the_o conqueror_n the_o crown_n of_o life_n 2d_o not_o a_o corruptible_a crown_n as_o those_o of_o the_o grecian_n be_v but_o incorruptible_a 5.4_o a_o crown_n that_o can_v not_o wither_v even_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o the_o crown_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n for_o a_o garland_n to_o signify_v the_o bliss_n of_o endless_a life_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o 14.13_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n have_v golden_a crown_n set_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o 23.3_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n betoken_v a_o kingdom_n wherefore_o since_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v king_n also_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n only_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n may_v signify_v they_o both_o as_o it_o be_v both_o their_o duty_n 10_o to_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o say_v to_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o it_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v hart._n but_o they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v 4._o clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o the_o white_a raiment_n be_v use_v to_o betoken_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v clad_v for_o 3.4_o christ_n do_v pronounce_v of_o the_o godly_a in_o sardis_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a and_o when_o upon_o the_o mountain_n 9.29_o his_o clothes_n be_v white_a glister_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o glory_n rainoldes_n but_o as_o white_a raiment_n do_v betoken_v glory_n so_o do_v it_o grace_n too_o for_o 3.18_o our_o saviour_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n to_o buy_v of_o he_o white_a raiment_n that_o she_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o her_o filthy_a nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o 7.14_o the_o scripture_n show_v touch_v the_o faithful_a of_o all_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n that_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v their_o robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n wherefore_o since_o no_o more_o be_v say_v of_o the_o elder_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o white_a raiment_n it_o may_v as_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o white_a of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v in_o white_a of_o glory_n hart._n but_o 4._o they_o be_v sit_v on_o four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o throne_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v set_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v mean_v thereby_o rainoldes_n why_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n on_o earth_n when_o he_o say_v 3.20_o our_o 〈◊〉_d conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o do_v he_o not_o mean_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o earthly_a mind_v do_v not_o s._n john_n himself_o in_o the_o revelation_n say_v that_o 12.1_o a_o great_a wonder_n appear_v in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n and_o cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o be_v pain_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n hereby_o mean_v clad_v as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v â—_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n tread_v down_o â—5_n thing_n worldly_a which_o change_n as_o the_o moon_n adorn_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o 12.3_o star_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o faithful_a 4.27_o as_o child_n unto_o god_n do_v not_o he_o say_v far_o that_o 12.7_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o mean_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o which_o 12.1_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2.6_o michael_n that_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o 1.14_o angel_n and_o 1.20_o servant_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v 12.9_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o angel_n even_o all_o his_o power_n and_o minister_n and_o do_v prevail_v against_o they_o then_o if_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n be_v represent_v both_o in_o this_o battle_n and_o in_o that_o woman_n as_o 12.7_o yourselves_o confess_v and_o yet_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o one_o to_o have_v appear_v the_o other_o to_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n may_v have_v their_o seat_n in_o heaven_n by_o s._n johns_n vision_n and_o notwithstanding_o signify_v the_o faithful_a on_o the_o earth_n also_o which_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o as_o define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o i_o have_v rather_o learn_v then_o teach_v the_o revelation_n wherein_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o mystery_n that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o i_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o you_o shall_v restrain_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o with_o such_o advantage_n to_o pluck_v down_o your_o fancy_n as_o you_o content_v yourselves_o with_o to_o set_v they_o up_o i_o may_v as_o well_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n since_o the_o elder_n say_v â—0_n we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n perhaps_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o 5.5_o the_o meek_a be_v bless_v for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n but_o you_o and_o your_o rhemist_n shall_v have_v do_v well_o before_o you_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v s._n augustine_n lesson_n give_v to_o the_o donatist_n who_o when_o they_o allege_v as_o fit_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o 16._o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o africa_n alone_o as_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v our_o desire_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n s._n vincentium_fw-la austin_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v very_o impudent_a who_o will_v expound_v a_o allegory_n or_o dark_a speech_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o plain_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o the_o dark_a may_v be_v make_v evident_a which_o point_n in_o this_o place_n do_v touch_v you_o the_o near_a because_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o elder_n signify_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n alone_o yet_o 8._o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v speak_v off_o may_v be_v their_o own_o prayer_n to_o show_v that_o 10._o they_o serve_v god_n as_o it_o be_v show_v after_o that_o 12._o the_o angel_n do_v and_o 13._o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o 14._o the_o four_o beast_n and_o final_o themselves_o again_o for_o there_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n offer_v up_o their_o own_o prayer_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o all_o be_v priest_n but_o no_o
gregory_n mass_n do_v aim_v at_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n even_o the_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n offer_v to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o since_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o and_o s._n gregory_n offer_v and_o the_o mass_n import_v with_o we_o who_o you_o call_v masspriest_n it_o follow_v that_o s._n gregory_n celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o mass-priest_n not_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o communion_n rainoldes_n then_o the_o man_n &_o woman_n of_o rome_n be_v masseprieste_n too_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o be_v illibata_fw-la the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o the_o communion_n and_o omnibus_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o they_o do_v offer_v all_o to_o god_n hart._n nay_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o desire_v god_n christi_fw-la to_o accept_v and_o bless_v their_o offering_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o thâ—m_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o but_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o faithful_a people_n offer_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n hart._n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o after_o consecration_n the_o canon_n say_v of_o it_o hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la hostiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pure_a holy_a and_o undefiled_a host_n rainoldes_n but_o upon_o those_o word_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o canon_n perpâ—tuae_fw-la the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n though_o holy_a now_o and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o cup_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o pure_a holy_a and_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n or_o host_n as_o you_o term_v it_o not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o consecration_n too_o hart._n nay_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o so_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o pure_a holy_a and_o undefiled_a host_n rainoldes_n where_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v use_v in_o 20._o scripture_n you_o will_v none_o of_o it_o here_o where_o your_o canon_n use_v none_o you_o fancy_n it_o for_o it_o follow_v straight_o touch_v that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n abel_n upon_o the_o which_o thing_n vouchsafe_v o_o lord_n to_o look_v down_o with_o a_o merciful_a &_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o to_o accept_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v the_o offering_n of_o thy_o righteous_a servant_n abel_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v mean_v real_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n then_o the_o priest_n desire_v god_n to_o look_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o merciful_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o at_o the_o priest_n request_n as_o he_o do_v accept_v 11.4_o the_o gift_n which_o abel_n offer_v there_o have_v be_v heretofore_o a_o say_n among_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v you_o like_v not_o that_o svi_fw-la a_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o priest_n be_v lift_v high_a to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o his_o mediator_n and_o so_o will_v you_o vouch_v in_o earnest_n of_o masspriest_n that_o which_o apologer_n tertullian_n do_v jest_n at_o in_o the_o heathen_n debebit_fw-la man_n must_v be_v merciful_a unto_o god_n now_o unless_o it_o please_v the_o priest_n christ_n shall_v not_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o father_n sight_n hart._n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o his_o offering_n and_o accept_v they_o have_v a_o very_a good_a meaning_n whereof_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o former_a word_n touch_v the_o host_n must_v needs_o betoken_v christ._n for_o how_o can_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pure_a holy_a and_o undefiled_a host_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n rainoldes_n how_o be_v they_o call_v illibata_fw-la pure_a or_o undefiled_a gift_n offering_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o canon_n itself_o before_o consecration_n hart._n they_o may_v be_v call_v pure_a by_o acceptation_n there_o as_o yourself_o expound_v which_o the_o canon_n seem_v to_o import_v also_o in_o that_o it_o pray_v god_n beneâ—icas_fw-la to_o accept_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o rainoldes_n even_o so_o they_o may_v be_v call_v here_o a_o pure_a holy_a and_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o canon_n also_o likewise_o pray_v god_n to_o accept_v they_o in_o express_a term_n and_o in_o effect_n repleaâ—â—â—r_fw-la to_o bless_v they_o whereof_o it_o have_v a_o far_a and_o plain_a proof_n too_o in_o that_o it_o say_v they_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o pure_a sacrifice_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o cup_n of_o salvation_n datis_fw-la of_o his_o gift_n for_o in_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v it_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o show_v that_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v mean_v which_o the_o people_n be_v use_v then_o to_o offer_v as_o now_o we_o offer_v money_n the_o rest_n there_o of_o be_v give_v after_o to_o the_o poor_a a_o part_n be_v take_v first_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communicant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o cup_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hart._n i_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n offering_n and_o other_o thing_n often_o but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o by_o the_o pure_a holy_a and_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n s._n gregory_n mean_v christ_n and_o so_o do_v offer_v he_o up_o to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o we_o do_v which_o i_o think_v the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v masspriest_n as_o our_o apology_n show_v who_o live_v in_o the_o function_n of_o priesthood_n before_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a 14._o council_n of_o nice_n know_v none_o but_o such_o offerer_n or_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v massingpriest_n s._n 5._o cyprian_n acknowledge_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n to_o have_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v yea_o even_o in_o prison_n he_o be_v a_o mass-priest_n that_o s._n 8._o austin_n send_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o a_o house_n infest_a with_o evil_a spirit_n they_o be_v masspriest_n of_o who_o 45._o eusebius_n write_v that_o they_o pacify_v the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o mystical_a consecration_n the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o title_n by_o s._n sacerdotio_fw-la chrysostome_n be_v special_o commend_v there_o for_o the_o power_n of_o do_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v short_a he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v masspriest_n none_o be_v ever_o make_v but_o for_o that_o purpose_n principal_o s._n 4._o ambrose_n testify_v that_o to_o take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o he_o call_v with_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o receive_v authority_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n steed_n rainoldes_n these_o testimony_n m._n hart_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n with_o the_o rest_n quote_v by_o your_o apologie-writer_n either_o at_o douai_n douai_n or_o at_o 10.11_o rheims_n do_v some_o of_o they_o mention_v offer_v and_o not_o sacrifice_v some_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_v but_o not_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ._n between_o the_o which_o point_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v for_o the_o one_o 16._o himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o sundry_a thing_n be_v offer_v which_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o other_o they_o who_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v offer_v sundry_a sacrifice_n as_o namely_o of_o eleem_v alm_n of_o 20._o praise_n of_o â—â—_o themselves_o even_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o admit_v they_o mean_v by_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o nether_a be_v their_o sacrifice_a that_o which_o your_o massing_n be_v nor_o they_o who_o sacrifice_v masspriest_n for_o you_o will_v have_v 1._o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrificium_fw-la very_a sovereign_a
most_o for_o his_o apology_n the_o prayer_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n for_o so_o eusebius_n term_v they_o do_v offer_v unto_o god_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n too_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o their_o offering_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o which_o ensue_v of_o mystical_a consecration_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v yet_o himself_n declare_v by_o the_o word_n unblooddy_a that_o he_o call_v they_o sacrifice_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n as_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n there_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n to_o be_v short_a he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v so_o full_o and_o plain_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o 12._o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o propose_v this_o question_n immolatio_fw-la whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v execute_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o and_o a_o offering_n crucis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o holy_a offering_n make_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o father_n wherefore_o since_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v sacrificium_fw-la a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o define_v it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n but_o call_v so_o improper_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o father_n nether_a say_v mass_n 1._o nor_o be_v masspriest_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o end_n with_o that_o which_o you_o begin_v with_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a why_o we_o call_v presbyteros_fw-la not_o priest_n but_o elder_n for_o since_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n have_v relation_n to_o sacrifice_v &_o man_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n understand_v your_o mass_n and_o your_o mass_n be_v a_o monster_n of_o abomination_n profane_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n unknowen_a to_o the_o father_n detestable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n 19.14_o not_o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a may_v have_v remove_v 2.16_o that_o name_n from_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o although_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v to_o sacrifice_n much_o more_o since_o they_o be_v not_o but_o as_o other_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n therefore_o express_v that_o word_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o seniore_fw-la your_o own_o authentical_a translate_n it_o so_o we_o can_v not_o but_o allow_v it_o chief_o since_o the_o very_a necessity_n of_o open_v our_o meaning_n unto_o other_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o language_n require_v different_a word_n for_o the_o different_a thing_n of_o presbyter_n and_o sacerdos_fw-la for_o how_o will_v you_o translate_v that_o say_n of_o s._n 10._o austin_n that_o s._n johns_n word_n 20.6_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o christian_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr solis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la propriè_fw-la iam_fw-la vocantur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v as_o we_o translate_v not_o of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n only_o which_o now_o be_v call_v peculiarly_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n but_o how_o will_v you_o translate_v it_o hart._n there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n that_o we_o can_v not_o translate_v it_o so_o perspicuous_o as_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a because_o we_o have_v but_o one_o word_n for_o presbyter_n and_o sacerdos_fw-la rainoldes_n then_o you_o shall_v not_o play_v the_o dog_n in_o the_o manger_n neither_o yourselves_o mend_v the_o defect_n of_o our_o tongue_n nor_o suffer_v we_o to_o mend_v they_o for_o if_o a_o man_n translate_v it_o as_o your_o 20.6_o rhemist_n do_v not_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n only_o which_o be_v proper_o proper_o now_o in_o the_o church_n call_v priest_n how_o shall_v the_o english_a reader_n understand_v his_o meaning_n which_o priest_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o whether_o bishop_n be_v priest_n too_o nay_o to_o come_v to_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o enforce_v you_o to_o translate_v sacerdos_fw-la otherwise_o than_o presbyter_n s._n 10._o austin_n have_v bring_v against_o julian_n a_o heretic_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n reticius_n olympius_n hilary_n ambrose_n innocentius_n nazianzene_n basil_n &_o chrysostome_n do_v name_v they_o sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v as_o you_o translate_v it_o priest_n be_v it_o not_o hart._n yes_o we_o have_v no_o other_o english_a for_o sacerdos_fw-la rainoldes_n where_o s._n austin_n add_v then_o touch_v jerom_n that_o nether_a he_o must_v be_v contemn_v because_o he_o be_v presbyter_n what_o here_o shall_v presbyter_n be_v will_v you_o make_v s._n augustine_n speech_n so_o unsavoury_a as_o to_o tell_v the_o heretic_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o reverence_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o not_o contemn_v jerom_n because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n hart._n nay_o i_o will_v translate_v here_o presbyter_n a_o priest_n but_o for_o sacerdotes_fw-la i_o will_v say_v bishop_n for_o that_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n in_o these_o place_n where_o he_o do_v name_v they_o sacerdotes_fw-la rainoldes_n so_o 6._o your_o translator_n do_v but_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v our_o english_a of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o what_o if_o episcopus_fw-la chance_n to_o come_v in_o too_o with_o sacerdos_fw-la and_o presbyter_n how_o will_v you_o express_v they_o as_o where_o in_o 1._o the_o canon_n collect_v by_o isidore_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o keep_v counsel_n he_o say_v that_o sacerdotes_fw-la first_o must_v enter_v in_o and_o after_o they_o presbyteri_fw-la your_o conc._n lawyer_n note_v on_o it_o vide_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vocet_fw-la episcopos_fw-la veteri_fw-la more_fw-it quem_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la plerique_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la appellari_fw-la promiscuè_fw-fr stuliè_fw-fr opinantur_fw-la wherein_o if_o you_o translate_v sacerdotes_fw-la bishop_n and_o presbyteros_fw-la priest_n then_o your_o lawyer_n say_v which_o be_v a_o wise_a speech_n that_o isidore_n call_v bishop_n bishop_n after_o the_o old_a manner_n which_o many_o not_o know_v do_v foolish_o think_v that_o priest_n be_v call_v bishop_n indifferent_o hart._n such_o sentence_n can_v be_v well_o express_v in_o english_a but_o the_o latin_a word_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o they_o rainoldes_n but_o it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o our_o english_a man_n to_o have_v they_o in_o english_a that_o they_o may_v know_v your_o latin_a abuse_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o note_v bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n which_o many_o not_o know_v do_v foolish_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v use_v indifferent_o for_o the_o same_o that_o elder_n a_o lesson_n for_o your_o rhemist_n who_o make_v they_o all_o one_o although_o not_o of_o foolishness_n so_o much_o as_o of_o fraud_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o presbyteri_fw-la elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v think_v sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n ordain_v sacrificaâ—e_n to_o sacrifice_n as_o your_o missae_fw-la masspriest_n be_v for_o colour_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o which_o error_n the_o countenance_n of_o proof_n that_o you_o pretend_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o less_o by_o thus_o much_o that_o episcopo_fw-la they_o be_v accustom_v to_o geve_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n not_o general_o to_o elder_n but_o to_o bishop_n only_o wherefore_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o confusion_n of_o word_n may_v engender_v in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v off_o i_o will_v by_o your_o leave_n call_v presbyter_n a_o elder_a as_o our_o translation_n do_v that_o i_o may_v distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n both_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o you_o for_o a_o mass-priest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n for_o a_o bishop_n so_o to_o come_v at_o length_n back_o again_o to_o that_o which_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n division_n that_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o their_o fat_a plight_n they_o be_v but_o archbishop_n of_o a_o princely_a diocese_n not_o universal_a pope_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o elder_n as_o i_o say_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n through_o every_o city_n choose_v one_o among_o themselves_o who_o they_o call_v bishop_n to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n for_o the_o better_a
possess_v any_o they_o bear_v not_o themselves_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a county_n i_o mean_v they_o neither_o claim_v nor_o use_v the_o supremacy_n hart._n but_o will_v you_o grant_v that_o so_o much_o then_o of_o the_o suprepremacie_n as_o they_o claim_v or_o use_v belong_v to_o their_o see_v and_o be_v they_o of_o right_n rainoldes_n no._n for_o the_o exception_n chapter_n which_o i_o make_v against_o they_o be_v of_o two_o branch_n one_o that_o they_o avouch_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o that_o they_o avouch_v more_o through_o affection_n then_o be_v true_a and_o right_o and_o this_o be_v very_o manifest_a not_o only_o by_o the_o deal_n of_o they_o who_o i_o name_v but_o also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o they_o who_o you_o allege_v hart._n of_o the_o third_o sort_n of_o pope_n if_o you_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v refuse_v perhaps_o with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o who_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v holy_a man_n and_o saint_n rainoldes_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n i_o hope_v be_v saint_n too_o yet_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v down_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o 22.24_o they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v superiority_n but_o also_o strive_v about_o it_o innocentius_n leo_n gelasius_n vigilius_n pelagius_n and_o gregory_n the_o man_n who_o you_o allege_v be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o see_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o exceed_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o bear_v evident_a mark_n of_o their_o affection_n you_o may_v have_v perceive_v it_o in_o that_o which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o aug._n innocentius_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o say_v they_o decree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o off_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v conclude_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o what_o be_v the_o father_n who_o decree_v that_o where_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o do_v it_o though_o this_o be_v the_o least_o of_o many_o friendly_a speech_n which_o not_o innocentius_n only_o but_o the_o rest_n too_o as_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v in_o leo_n do_v lend_v their_o church_n &_o peter_n yea_o some_o flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o confess_v by_o yourselves_o for_o they_o say_v that_o ult._n all_o church_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o roman_a the_o holy_a 4·_v scripture_n make_v ciborum_fw-la jerusalem_n the_o spring_n of_o they_o they_o say_v that_o aug._n all_o bishop_n have_v their_o honour_n and_o name_n from_o peter_n the_o holy_a 7._o scripture_n teach_v that_o many_o have_v it_o from_o other_o apostle_n not_o from_o he_o they_o say_v episcopis_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v neither_o spot_n norwrinckle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o holy_a â—7_n scripture_n show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sanâ—ctified_v &_o frame_v to_o be_v hereafter_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o christ_n shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a &_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v such_o while_o it_o be_v militant_a on_o the_o earth_n 18._o which_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o not_o the_o father_n only_a but_o 3._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n also_o and_o d_o 8._o stapleton_n confess_v it_o wherefore_o howsoever_o holy_a man_n they_o be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n which_o you_o allege_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v affection_n and_o yield_v thereunto_o as_o man_n howbeit_o the_o third_o sort_n i_o grant_v be_v best_a worthy_a to_o be_v except_v against_o for_o this_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o use_v speech_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o must_v abuse_v yea_o coin_n scripture_n too_o for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o papal_a port_n they_o can_v teach_v the_o church_n that_o electione_n the_o pope_n may_v offer_v to_o confirm_v archbishop_n exhiberes_fw-la upon_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o will_v be_v swear_v to_o he_o because_o when_o christ_n commit_v his_o sheep_n unto_o peter_n he_o posuit_fw-la do_v condition_n with_o he_o say_v 21.16_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n they_o can_v teach_v the_o church_n that_o ob_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o all_o power_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o none_o have_v power_n over_o he_o because_o 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n they_o can_v teach_v the_o church_n that_o 11._o christ_n ordain_v peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n who_o by_o testimonio_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o obey_v that_o he_o who_o obei_v they_o not_o must_v die_v the_o death_n and_o as_o it_o be_v read_v read_v otherwhere_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chair_n can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n hart._n that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n the_o text_n be_v true_a scripture_n though_o the_o place_n mistake_v and_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n immediate_o rainoldes_n nay_o never_o go_v about_o to_o salve_v it_o m._n hart._n that_o of_o deuteronomie_n we_o have_v 1._o already_o handle_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o his_o council_n of_o laterane_n have_v a_o strong_a affection_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n king_n when_o they_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o deuteronomie_n &_o deuteronomie_n for_o the_o papacy_n but_o what_o soever_o you_o think_v of_o the_o three_o or_o second_o or_o any_o sort_n of_o pope_n it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n in_o their_o own_o matter_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o proof_n of_o their_o supremacy_n be_v no_o better_o the_o jury_n will_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n for_o 5.31_o if_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o say_v christ_n my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a testes_fw-la none_o be_v fit_a witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n roscio_n no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v as_o worthy_a man_n as_o scipio_n be_v among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a plea_n in_o westminster_n hall_n john_n a_o noke_n must_v have_v this_o land_n for_o john_n a_o noke_n say_v so_o the_o andreae_n canoniste_n themselves_o when_o pope_n allege_v pope_n for_o proof_n of_o certain_a point_n touch_v their_o supremacy_n do_v note_n that_o testem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o proof_n mean_v such_o belike_o as_o that_o in_o the_o common_a proverb_n ask_v my_o fellow_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n which_o they_o may_v note_v the_o better_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 13.5_o the_o pope_n have_v stretch_v out_o their_o own_o frindge_n in_o lay_v claim_n to_o large_a power_n as_o division_n great_a divine_n among_o you_o have_v write_v in_o these_o very_a term_n hart._n the_o power_n which_o they_o claim_v have_v seem_v over_o large_a to_o envious_a and_o malicious_a man_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o right_n and_o due_a which_o because_o you_o think_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o far_o by_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o ancient_a father_n rainoldes_n of_o who_o hart._n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n office_n that_o make_v s._n bernarde_n seek_v to_o innocentius_n the_o three_o epist._n 190._o s._n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o to_o caelestinus_n epist._n 90.92.95_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o say_a innocentius_n epist._n 1._o &_o 2._o s._n basil_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n epist._n 52._o s._n jerom_n to_o damasus_n epist._n 57.58_o tom_fw-mi 2._o and_o other_o likewise_o to_o other_o that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n rainoldes_n if_o you_o bring_v such_o witness_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o must_v request_v the_o jury_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o issue_n for_o some_o of_o these_o father_n desire_v to_o be_v help_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n some_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n some_o by_o both_o by_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o jerom_n of_o damasus_n by_o their_o authority_n &_o credit_n as_o chrysostome_n of_o innocentius_n by_o both_o as_o basill_n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o time_n bernard_n somewhat_o more_o but_o he_o live_v yesterday_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o neither_o he_o by_o this_o
as_o our_o ancestor_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o 18.30_o jonathan_n nor_o be_v it_o such_o turpitude_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v have_v religion_n reform_v by_o two_o king_n though_o in_o a_o few_o year_n it_o cause_v sundry_a alteration_n as_o for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o have_v keep_v idolatry_n without_o alteration_n 2._o under_o high_a priest_n 5â—_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o hart._n well_o whatsoever_o opinion_n you_o have_v of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n your_o own_o 7_o centurie-writer_n control_v it_o in_o general_a &_o 7._o caluin_n in_o particular_a the_o grant_n thereof_o to_o king_n harrie_n for_o they_o both_o reprove_v the_o title_n of_o head_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a rainoldes_n caluin_n reprove_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n as_o the_o protestant_n grant_v it_o but_o that_o sense_n thereof_o which_o popish_a prelate_n give_v namely_o 4._o steven_n gardiner_n who_o do_v urge_v it_o so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v thereby_o that_o penesâ—egem_fw-la the_o king_n may_v do_v thing_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o â—ée_v they_o dâ—on_o according_a to_o god_n wil._n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n control_v by_o the_o centurie-writer_n for_o they_o say_v that_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v head_n to_o religionum_fw-la coin_n form_n of_o religion_n &_o articulos_fw-la frame_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o 12.28_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v jeroboam_fw-la his_o calf_n so_o what_o they_o mislike_v yâ—_z we_o grant_v not_o to_o prince_n what_o we_o grant_v to_o prince_n that_o they_o mislike_v not_o nay_o elisabetham_fw-la the_o centurie-writer_n do_v give_v the_o same_o supremacy_n to_o our_o prince_n that_o we_o do_v nor_o only_a to_o we_o 7._o but_o to_o all_o in_o general_n which_o 20._o caluin_n also_o do_v nor_o only_o he_o or_o they_o but_o 19_o the_o reform_a church_n whole_a with_o one_o consent_n i_o may_v say_v even_o 5._o your_o own_o man_n too_o yea_o even_o yourself_o too_o m._n hart._n for_o when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o speech_n that_o i_o have_v with_o you_o touch_v this_o point_n before_o we_o do_v enter_v into_o conference_n by_o writing_n i_o bring_v you_o m._n nowell_n nowel_n answer_n to_o dorman_n wherein_o he_o have_v confute_v pithy_o and_o plain_o the_o cavil_n which_o your_o 4._o master_n blanch_v out_o of_o caluin_n and_o rest_n the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n request_v you_o to_o read_v it_o over_o you_o tell_v i_o have_v read_v it_o that_o you_o have_v mistake_v our_o doctrine_n of_o that_o point_n and_o that_o if_o we_o give_v the_o prince_n no_o great_a soveraintie_n then_o m._n nowell_n do_v you_o do_v agree_v with_o us._n hart._n indeed_o i_o have_v think_v &_o so_o 18._o do_v many_o take_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v to_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o prince_n by_z the_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n where_o you_o give_v no_o more_o i_o think_v by_o m._n nowell_n they_o s._n 15._o austin_n do_v who_o say_v that_o king_n do_v serve_v god_n in_o this_o as_o king_n if_o in_o their_o own_o realm_n they_o commaunnd_v good_a thing_n &_o forbid_v evil_a not_o only_o concern_v the_o civil_a state_n of_o man_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n also_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o subscribe_v too_o rainoldes_n division_n will_v you_o proceed_v then_o to_o the_o late_a point_n wherein_o you_o will_v prove_v you_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o proâ—esse_v in_o england_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n hart._n i_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o in_o part_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o profess_v not_o ye._n as_o the_o points_z that_o you_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n of_o tradition_n of_o merit_n of_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n &_o sundry_a other_o show_n but_o i_o will_v confer_v no_o far_o hereof_o unless_o i_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o my_o life_n rainoldes_n assurance_n of_o your_o life_n to_o proceed_v in_o conference_n by_o god_n grace_n you_o have_v at_o least_o as_o great_a assurance_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v have_v but_o you_o shall_v rather_o say_v you_o will_v confer_v no_o far_o unless_o you_o have_v better_a assurance_n of_o your_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v all_o write_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v then_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o other_o point_n as_o in_o those_o already_o touch_v if_o you_o will_v sift_v they_o the_o lord_n grant_v you_o grace_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o your_o life_n temporal_a you_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a truth_n six_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n propose_v expound_v and_o defend_v in_o public_a disputation_n at_o oxford_n by_o john_n rainoldes_n 1_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n 3_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v 5_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 6_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n jerem._n 51.9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o o_o child_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o reverend_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o college_n and_o company_n of_o student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n john_n rainoldes_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n have_v bring_v up_o her_o child_n who_o she_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o put_v from_o herself_o the_o reproach_n of_o barennesse_n she_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n before_o eli_n the_o priest_n 2.18_o that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o desire_v to_o consecrate_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o samuel_n as_o it_o be_v &_o the_o first_o child_n of_o travail_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o my_o barrenness_n have_v think_v good_a to_o present_v he_o to_o god_n before_o you_o father_n and_o brethren_n well-beloved_a in_o christ_n who_o either_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o serve_v if_o it_o may_v any_o way_n 6.16_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n perhaps_o a_o rash_a enterprise_n &_o undertake_v somewhat_o more_o bold_o then_o advise_o chief_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o ripeness_n of_o samuel_n and_o true_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v still_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v leiffer_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o rather_o as_o untimely_a fruit_n then_o perfect_a child_n shall_v be_v keep_v within_o then_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o light_n &_o stay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o press_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o i_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o both_o oft_o and_o earnest_o by_o my_o very_a friend_n that_o i_o will_v suffer_v to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v as_o other_o slender_a exercise_n make_v rather_o for_o the_o fence-school_n as_o you_o will_v say_v then_o for_o the_o field_n so_o chief_o my_o oration_n which_o when_o i_o read_v the_o greek_a lecture_n in_o our_o college_n i_o make_v to_o my_o audience_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o humanity_n and_o philosophy_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v refrain_v to_o do_v not_o of_o envy_n for_o i_o have_v addict_v myself_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o common_a wealth_n neither_o of_o unkindness_n as_o though_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o gratify_v they_o who_o i_o be_v great_o bind_v too_o but_o partly_o
the_o youth_n in_o his_o pasquines_n nor_o poor_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o he_o though_o he_o threaten_v be_v arm_v with_o a_o leaver_n and_o a_o dishclout_n that_o a_o will_v quell_v all_o who_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n &_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o if_o the_o parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lightning_n which_o he_o have_v â—â—asht_v to_o burn_v england_n sure_o it_o be_v such_o lightning_n as_o be_v after_o the_o 6._o poet_n the_o lightning_n of_o salmoneus_n who_o shake_v oft_o a_o torch_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o thunder_a sound_n and_o lightning_n flame_n of_o heaven_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o lightning_n although_o they_o daunt_v the_o waver_a greek_n and_o town_n of_o elis_n who_o king_n be_v salmoneus_n yet_o they_o daunt_v not_o the_o unuincible_a christian_n and_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o who_o flash_v it_o take_v heed_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a lest_o his_o foolish_a lightning_n as_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o lightner_n salmoneus_n be_v revenge_v with_o true_a lightning_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o himself_o his_o town_n and_o citizen_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 16.13_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n have_v be_v already_o teach_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v be_v teach_v far_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o lightning_n of_o bristol_n and_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lightning_n of_o bristol_n the_o heat_n whereof_o do_v hurt_v the_o body_n which_o it_o strike_v the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o beam_n whereof_o delight_n the_o man_n to_o who_o it_o shine_v the_o lightning_n evil_a and_o pestilent_a which_o blind_v they_o who_o see_v and_o kill_v they_o who_o live_v the_o light_n good_a and_o healthful_a which_o give_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n unto_o the_o dead_a neither_o be_v we_o without_o many_o godly_a man_n of_o excellent_a authority_n learning_n and_o judgement_n even_o among_o they_o who_o 34._o this_o tertullus_n name_v reprochefâ—lly_o 3â—_n great_a master_n who_o can_v have_v show_v this_o long_a ago_o howbeit_o they_o have_v stay_v hitherto_o from_o do_v it_o either_o because_o they_o think_v his_o folly_n be_v refute_v before_o they_o be_v write_v for_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n he_o bring_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o scour_v up_o old_a rusty_a stuff_n as_o 3â—_n one_o of_o they_o do_v note_v long_o since_o or_o because_o they_o purpose_v first_o to_o encounter_v with_o such_o as_o have_v write_v before_o and_o more_o pithy_o intend_v to_o deal_v after_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o due_a time_n as_o rastell_n a_o other_o signify_v of_o late_a that_o he_o mean_v or_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v sufficient_o travel_v in_o by_o many_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v well_o cease_v from_o this_o labour_n though_o the_o papist_n cease_v not_o from_o their_o impudency_n as_o 28.11_o jeremie_n have_v answer_v hananiah_n once_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n when_o he_o repeat_v his_o error_n or_o because_o perhaps_o some_o have_v no_o leisure_n from_o their_o weighty_a charge_n of_o feed_v the_o church_n some_o list_v not_o to_o strive_v with_o such_o a_o rail_a person_n some_o while_o they_o think_v that_o other_o have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n do_v let_v it_o alone_o all_o either_o remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o 4._o thou_o must_v not_o always_o answer_v a_o fool_n lest_o thou_o become_v like_o he_o or_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o 5._o answer_v he_o now_o lest_o he_o seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n they_o strain_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o my_o part_n lest_o the_o philistine_n shall_v vaunt_v any_o long_o as_o if_o their_o be_v no_o man_n among_o the_o israelite_n that_o dare_v fight_v with_o goliath_n or_o 17.10_o the_o israelite_n be_v grieve_v with_o hear_v the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v so_o defy_v of_o a_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n i_o purpose_v through_o god_n grace_n though_o perhaps_o goliath_n will_v have_v disdain_v i_o as_o a_o child_n yet_o i_o purpose_v to_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o i_o have_v prepare_v myself_o to_o the_o battle_n and_o choose_v smooth_a stone_n out_o of_o the_o brook_n of_o god_n word_n 10.4_o which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v &_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o hear_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v dispatch_v already_o by_o motive_n a_o stout_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o many_o philistine_n have_v before_o be_v conquer_v who_o work_n as_o i_o understand_v since_o be_v at_o the_o press_n too_o and_o shall_v be_v short_o publish_v wherefore_o lay_v now_o aside_o my_o former_a purpose_n i_o think_v on_o that_o demand_n and_o promise_v of_o bristol_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o offer_v we_o the_o combat_n for_o whereas_o a_o country_n man_n of_o we_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o unlearned_a christian_a conceal_v his_o own_o name_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n &_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 34._o bristol_n will_v he_o to_o set_v out_o his_o book_n and_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o with_o approbation_n of_o our_o rabbin_n and_o with_o privilege_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v quick_o see_v it_o answer_v this_o book_n have_v i_o seek_v for_o but_o can_v not_o fall_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o as_o i_o guess_v be_v sold._n neither_o know_v i_o how_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o author_n who_o have_v conceal_v his_o name_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o for_o good_a cause_n but_o to_o satisfy_v if_o not_o whole_o yet_o as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v the_o challenge_n of_o bristol_n i_o have_v set_v out_o this_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o autour_n name_n thereto_o &_o approbation_n not_o of_o rabbin_n who_o we_o leave_v to_o that_o synagogue_n who_o 7_o ruler_n love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n master_n &_o doctor_n but_o of_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o it_o concern_v which_o thing_n i_o hope_v will_n like_o he_o so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o it_o comprise_v not_o only_o that_o question_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v set_v out_o but_o certain_a other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n chief_o touch_v the_o church_n whereof_o he_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n to_o boast_v of_o and_o i_o look_v for_o a_o answer_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o because_o there_o be_v now_o four_o year_n past_a since_o demand_n he_o promise_v a_o latin_a book_n to_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v come_v abroad_o already_o or_o to_o come_v short_o he_o may_v join_v if_o it_o please_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o these_o conclusion_n wherein_o if_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o deal_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n both_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o reasonable_a in_o my_o judgement_n which_o i_o will_v request_v he_o one_o be_v that_o he_o will_v set_v down_o the_o text_n of_o my_o conclusion_n whole_o with_o his_o answer_n as_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v with_o his_o demand_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o he_o confute_v and_o how_o a_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o cavil_n and_o slander_n the_o third_o that_o if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o truth_n prevail_v against_o i_o yet_o in_o reprove_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o assay_v to_o reprove_v he_o will_v deal_v more_o sound_o and_o sincere_o then_o d._n stapleton_n have_v do_v in_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n of_o faith_n a_o work_n more_o full_a of_o word_n than_o truth_n for_o to_o confute_v our_o doctrine_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o we_o teach_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o teach_v 5._o that_o evil_a man_n be_v mingle_v in_o the_o church_n with_o good_a the_o reprobate_a with_o the_o elect_a which_o thing_n be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o true_a thing_n agree_v with_o true_a thing_n neâ—â—her_o do_v one_o truth_n overthrow_v a_o other_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o
god_n elect_v and_o choose_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n too_o contain_v neither_o all_o the_o elect_a nor_o they_o only_o and_o by_o this_o answer_n he_o say_v he_o have_v confute_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n hussite_n but_o therein_o he_o deal_v like_o they_o of_o who_o the_o proverb_n be_v i_o ask_v for_o hook_n &_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o mattoke_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v my_o conclusion_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o verse_n and_o open_v with_o supposition_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o public_a disputation_n of_o our_o university_n the_o rather_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o stranger_n may_v perceive_v the_o kind_n of_o our_o disputation_n which_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o of_o our_o university_n be_v so_o debase_v by_o 3â—_n bristol_n as_o if_o wisdom_n have_v be_v bear_v with_o they_o alone_o and_o shall_v die_v with_o they_o now_o these_o six_o conclusion_n contain_v the_o chief_a fountain_n conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o light_n thereof_o will_v be_v some_o help_n i_o trust_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a to_o scatter_v bristowe_v mist_n conclusion_n and_o all_o the_o misty_a cavil_n of_o bristowe_v mate_n and_o complice_n for_o where_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o manifest_a proof_n as_o trid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o lead_v the_o faithful_a to_o salvation_n and_o life_n by_o the_o true_a and_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n the_o papist_n to_o establish_v their_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n catechism_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o what_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o god_n write_v word_n they_o may_v cavil_n that_o be_v be_v order_v by_o god_n traditionarie_a word_n so_o to_o term_v it_o a_o old_a sleight_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o imp_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o first_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v crafty_o assay_v to_o beguile_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o 7.5_o evangelist_n have_v write_v afterward_o the_o heretic_n 1._o tatian_n 2._o valentinus_n martion_n and_o their_o fellow_n assay_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o beguile_v christian_n as_o jerom_n and_o irenaeus_n show_v and_o these_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o that_o corrupt_a opinion_n concern_v tradition_n which_o be_v call_v apostolic_a as_o by_o 1._o old_a heretic_n so_o by_o 9_o new_a the_o roman_a church_n embrace_v the_o opinion_n as_o her_o own_o child_n little_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n not_o conceyve_v by_o christ_n but_o get_v by_o theft_n from_o old_a heretic_n unless_o perhaps_o she_o have_v it_o rather_o by_o adoption_n from_o marcus_n antonius_n who_o 2._o when_o the_o senate_n have_v ratify_v the_o act_n of_o caesar_n he_o add_v to_o caesar_n act_n what_o he_o list_v and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o stand_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o caesar_n himself_o have_v enact_v it_o but_o that_o the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v a_o bastard_n whosoever_o beget_v it_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o 23.2_o the_o lord_n assembly_n which_o bastard_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o my_o first_o conclusion_n show_v wherein_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o the_o papist_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o this_o bulwark_n retire_v unto_o the_o church_n conclusion_n and_o say_v thereof_o symb._n it_o can_v not_o err_v that_o although_o their_o tradition_n that_o be_v their_o error_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o christ_n yet_o can_v they_o have_v no_o fault_n because_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v they_o thalia_n herodotus_n report_v that_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n burn_v with_o wicked_a love_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n ask_v the_o persian_a judge_n whether_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereto_o they_o make_v answer_v after_o consultation_n that_o they_o find_v no_o law_n which_o permit_v a_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n but_o a_o other_o law_n they_o have_v find_v yet_o which_o permit_v the_o king_n of_o persian_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v the_o persian_a judge_n offend_v if_o they_o feign_v this_o law_n the_o persian_n if_o they_o make_v it_o but_o upon_o that_o answer_n cambyses_n do_v join_v himself_o incestuous_o in_o marriage_n with_o his_o sister_n the_o heathen_n have_v reprove_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o as_o wicked_a and_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n â—act_v most_o like_a unto_o it_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o queen_n of_o baâ—ylon_n have_v burn_v with_o a_o curse_a desire_n not_o of_o her_o brother_n as_o cambyses_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o of_o idol_n &_o superstition_n the_o advice_n of_o bishop_n the_o roman_a judge_n have_v be_v ask_v whether_o she_o may_v marry_v superstition_n and_o idol_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o bishop_n have_v cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v and_o they_o find_v no_o law_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o superstition_n be_v permit_v but_o a_o other_o law_n they_o have_v find_v yet_o which_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o decree_a any_o thing_n the_o roman_a judge_n offend_v who_o feign_v this_o law_n the_o romanist_n who_o allow_v it_o but_o upon_o this_o sentence_n their_o church_n pretend_v marriage_n commit_v adultery_n with_o superstition_n and_o idol_n in_o most_o abominable_a sort_n yet_o 34._o bristol_n lay_v it_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o house_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o austin_n yea_o of_o christ_n but_o impudent_o and_o false_o that_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v he_o neither_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v nor_o what_o austin_n mean_v wherefore_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ruinous_a wall_n both_o of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o foundation_n i_o have_v set_v the_o second_o conclusion_n against_o it_o which_o prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v not_o in_o manner_n only_o but_o in_o doctrine_n too_o and_o that_o be_v settle_v do_v seem_v withal_o to_o settle_v &_o strengthen_v the_o three_o wherein_o it_o be_v avouch_v conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n true_o i_o shall_v marvel_v that_o it_o can_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v otherwise_o have_v not_o s._n 2.4_o paul_n foretell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n which_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o eye_n who_o have_v see_v antichrist_n prefer_v before_o christ_n &_o they_o have_v see_v antichrist_n prefer_v before_o christ_n who_o have_v see_v the_o church_n advance_v above_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n detract_v from_o christ_n the_o autour_fw-fr of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o in_o show_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v in_o truth_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o 4_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la who_o say_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v very_o insolent_a and_o ungodly_a yet_o there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o live_v before_o pighius_fw-la even_o of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o namely_o obstance_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o cardinal_n bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la who_o speak_v more_o insolent_o they_o who_o live_v since_o have_v keep_v the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o pighius_fw-la in_o that_o they_o geve_v a_o princely_a or_o rather_o a_o tyrannical_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o cardinal_n verbo_fw-la hosius_n do_v but_o they_o have_v put_v fresh_a colour_n on_o it_o and_o qualify_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 24._o bristol_n tread_v the_o step_n of_o 19_o hosius_n require_v not_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o church_n but_o seem_v well_o content_a to_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o he_o speak_v so_o i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o avouch_v he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n for_o though_o he_o do_v challenge_v like_o obedience_n to_o they_o both_o like_a truth_n like_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o add_v
the_o fire_n friend_n to_o the_o sword_n brethren_z to_z cruel_a death_n and_o stain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o reproach_n creature_n with_o the_o lord_n honour_n god_n service_n with_o idolatry_n we_o go_v away_o from_o papist_n not_o willing_o as_o from_o man_n not_o unwilling_o as_o from_o heretic_n and_o reform_v our_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o because_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n a_o choose_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o 19.9_o do_v and_o 6.17_o teach_v to_o be_v do_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v beweene_v our_o church_n and_o 1._o bristol_n who_o condemn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o schism_n of_o which_o the_o donatist_n be_v guilty_a and_o he_o will_v give_v sentence_n in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o we_o have_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v lawful_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o 1.7_o they_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n saint_n by_o calling_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o roman_n which_o now_o be_v there_o be_v not_o roman_n they_o be_v carcase_n of_o roman_n it_o be_v a_o other_o milo_n his_o lusty_a arm_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o other_o hector_n how_o great_o change_v from_o he_o but_o you_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o not_o resist_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n optimus_fw-la most_o good_a in_o grace_n he_o most_o great_a in_o power_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 5.3_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o 1._o we_o must_v resist_v he_o if_o he_o command_v thing_n unjust_a and_o pernicious_a yea_o that_o discipline_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prince_n to_o resist_v he_o in_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o papist_n themselves_o teach_v but_o christian_n ought_v to_o 4.3_o keep_v unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o 13._o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v sweeete_a the_o thing_n itself_o both_o pleasant_a and_o healthful_a but_o through_o unity_n of_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o grow_v together_o 4.13_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o of_o faith_n and_o to_o 4.2_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o peace_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n it_o will_v be_v like_o 12._o the_o peace_n with_o antony_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o be_v not_o a_o peace_n aulâ—d_n but_o a_o agreement_n of_o slavery_n to_o they_o nay_o of_o impiety_n wherefore_o as_o agamemnon_n in_o a_o greek_a poet_n do_v answer_v his_o brother_n menelaus_n of_o who_o he_o be_v request_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o brother_n by_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o a_o wicked_a act_n so_o do_v i_o answer_v my_o brother_n request_v i_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o faith_n be_v unholy_a who_o service_n be_v ungodly_a 〈◊〉_d my_o wit_n i_o will_v enjoy_v with_o thou_o but_o mad_a with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o be_v and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o my_o preface_n only_o this_o remain_v that_o i_o desire_v hearty_o and_o beseech_v all_o christian_n who_o shall_v take_v pain_n in_o read_v hereof_o that_o they_o will_v read_v weigh_v and_o interpret_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o christian_a mind_n lay_v aside_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n 4.1_o examine_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o seek_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o love_v it_o be_v find_v advertise_v i_o if_o they_o think_v i_o have_v miss_v in_o any_o thing_n bear_v with_o my_o briefenes_n because_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o shut_v up_o much_o in_o few_o word_n look_v how_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a i_o have_v be_v in_o open_v and_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n whereof_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o will_v reuâ—ale_v the_o secret_n of_o thought_n so_o moderate_a and_o indifferent_a let_v they_o show_v themselves_o in_o censure_v and_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v read_v as_o before_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o judge_n final_o let_v they_o follow_v the_o godly_a people_n of_o beroea_n who_o when_o paul_n 17.11_o preach_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o &_o not_o the_o froward_a luciferian_o 9_o of_o who_o he_o confess_v who_o best_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o companion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v more_o easy_o then_o persuade_v as_o for_o you_o my_o father_n and_o brethren_n well-beloved_a with_o remembrance_n of_o who_o i_o have_v consecrate_v my_o labour_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o and_o beseech_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o sanctify_a we_o to_o himself_o that_o you_o will_v strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o cherish_v the_o seed_n of_o godliness_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o church_n safety_n to_o nourish_v fruitful_a plant_n to_o make_v the_o university_n praise_v to_o be_v increase_v i_o mean_v 2.29_o the_o praise_n which_o be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n confute_v you_o the_o ill_a speech_n of_o bristol_n by_o your_o deed_n and_o show_v by_o your_o work_n that_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v we_o be_v slander_n bestow_v you_o well_o the_o good_a opportunity_n of_o time_n in_o study_n of_o good_a art_n by_o hear_v read_v dispute_v meditate_v speak_a and_o write_v do_v you_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o joint_a desire_n and_o will_v and_o travail_v 4.4_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n 32.39_o one_o hart_n one_o way_n stir_v up_o exercise_n of_o learning_n decay_v i_o have_v almost_o say_v but_o i_o hope_v better_o destroy_v those_o wanton_a lust_n that_o draw_v man_n from_o study_n idleness_n a_o sweet_a evil_n delicacy_n the_o bait_n of_o venus_n the_o ryote_n of_o feast_n the_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n unhonest_a pastime_n unseasonable_a drinkinge_n the_o plague_n of_o stageplayer_n the_o sight_n and_o show_n of_o theater_n last_o of_o all_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a what_o soever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v worthy_a love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v you_o on_o these_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n brethren_n think_v you_o on_o these_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o might_n and_o mercy_n lighten_v we_o all_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o head_n of_o college_n may_v be_v present_a to_o govern_v and_o govern_v to_o benefit_v the_o company_n commit_v to_o they_o 20._o as_o samuel_n be_v wont_a that_o the_o member_n of_o college_n may_v learn_v under_o samuel_n to_o prophesy_v by_o speak_v of_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v that_o young_a man_n who_o study_n the_o art_n of_o humanity_n may_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v unlike_a to_o saul_n yet_o like_a to_o 2d_o saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n that_o college_n themselves_o and_o all_o our_o company_n may_v be_v assembly_n not_o of_o prophet_n only_o but_o of_o such_o as_o prophesy_v and_o follow_v the_o lesson_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o our_o own_o salvation_n through_o jesu_n christ_n our_o lord_n fare_v you_o well_o from_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n the_o 2._o of_o february_n 1580._o you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n john_n rainoldes_n conclusion_n handle_v at_o the_o act_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n the_o xiii_o oâ—_n july_n 1579._o 1_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o moses_n go_v by_o sinai_n mount_v towards_o the_o holy_a land_n fron_n god_n own_o mouth_n the_o law_n he_o write_v the_o lord_n do_v guide_v his_o hand_n the_o prophet_n next_o with_o sacred_a â—en_n do_v bold_a that_o heavenly_a â—â—ce_n who_o the_o almighty_a from_o above_o endue_v with_o his_o grace_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n high_a the_o son_n of_o virgin_n pure_a anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_fw-we man_n sinful_a soul_n to_o cure_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a lord_n with_o flesh_n of_o man_n clad_v bring_v they_o the_o treasure_n rich_a of_o life_n of_o peace_n the_o tiding_n glad_a the_o apostle_n with_o this_o
doctrine_n sweet_a of_o christ_n their_o master_n feed_v by_o preach_v first_o by_o write_v then_o to_o nation_n all_o if_o spread_v and_o these_o book_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o for_o mortal_a wight_n that_o we_o in_o course_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n may_v follow_v they_o as_o light_n avaunt_o all_o you_o who_o brainsick_a toy_n and_o fancy_n vain_a defend_v who_o on_o humane_a tradition_n and_o father_n saw_v depend_v the_o holy_a write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v show_v the_o perfect_a way_n whereby_o from_o death_n to_o life_n arise_v from_o curse_n to_o bliss_n we_o may_v 2_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n to_o warfare_n every_o one_o do_v go_v that_o serve_v christ_n in_o field_n to_o warfare_n all_o their_o name_n be_v bill_v who_o do_v god_n armour_n wéelde_v and_o do_v thou_o man_n in_o warfare_n serve_v and_o be_v thou_o free_a from_o blow_n and_o may_v no_o dart_n thy_o body_n pierce_v assault_v by_o the_o foe_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o holy_a church_n be_v dight_v that_o holy_a church_n keep_v not_o her_o course_n at_o all_o assay_n aright_o corinthus_n godly_a be_v and_o pure_a philippi_n shine_v full_a bright_a the_o faith_n of_o thessalonian_o be_v spread_v in_o glorious_a plight_n corinthus_n pure_a be_v stain_v now_o philippi_n lie_v deface_v your_o praise_n o_o thessalonian_o be_v by_o the_o turk_n disgrace_v and_o thou_o o_o rome_n the_o queen_n of_o pride_n which_o swell_v on_o mountain_n seven_o thy_o hart_n be_v pierce_v with_o deadly_a wound_n thou_o fall_v to_o hell_n from_o heaven_n while_o that_o the_o church_n do_v make_v abode_n on_o earth_n in_o seat_n of_o clay_n be_o i_o deceive_v or_o may_v she_o feel_v the_o dint_n of_o error_n sway_v 3_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n the_o godless_a rout_n inflame_v with_o lust_n of_o hold_v sceptre_n hie_v do_v lift_v the_o stately_a throne_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o golden_a sky_n unto_o the_o sky_n that_o pride_n be_v â—inall_n nay_o faâ—re_v above_o the_o sky_n subdue_a christ_n his_o sceptre_n great_a to_o romish_a royalty_n man_n say_v that_o giant_n do_v attempt_v the_o heavenly_a power_n to_o quell_v what_o do_v they_o raise_v new_a war_n again_o from_o grisly_a gulf_n of_o hell_n the_o holy_a church_n may_v for_o itself_o claim_v worthy_a gift_n of_o right_a it_o be_v great_a i_o grant_v but_o less_o i_o trust_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o might_n let_v mortal_a thing_n geve_v place_n to_o god_n let_v man_n to_o christ_n accord_n the_o wife_n to_o man_n the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o subject_n to_o the_o lord_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a right_a worshipful_a audience_n that_o cato_n the_o grave_a censor_n reproove_v a_o certain_a roman_a who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o story_n in_o greek_a have_v rather_o crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o fault_n in_o do_v it_o then_o keep_v himself_o clear_a from_o commit_v that_o fault_n yet_o so_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o i_o at_o this_o present_a yield_v shall_v i_o say_v thereto_o or_o refuse_v it_o sure_o some_o what_o against_o my_o will_n but_o so_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o i_o who_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o commit_v a_o fault_n be_o force_v to_o request_v you_o to_o pardon_v my_o fault_n for_o both_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fill_v the_o largeness_n of_o this_o place_n will_v discontent_a perhaps_o they_o who_o hear_v i_o not_o and_o the_o unripeness_n of_o my_o ability_n which_o i_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o assembly_n in_o handle_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v will_v of_o likelihood_n be_v reprove_v by_o they_o who_o hear_v i_o how_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o i_o be_o to_o request_v by_o word_n you_o that_o hear_v i_o by_o will_n the_o rest_n who_o hear_v i_o not_o that_o either_o you_o will_v be_v no_o censour_n at_o all_o or_o else_o be_v more_o favourable_a censour_n than_o cato_n lest_o either_o you_o judge_v i_o to_o have_v deal_v unwise_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v myself_o from_o fault_n or_o impudent_a who_o first_o commit_v it_o and_o then_o request_v you_o not_o to_o blame_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o i_o shall_v find_v defence_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o voice_n in_o your_o friendly_a courtesy_n before_o who_o i_o speak_v for_o the_o unripenes_n of_o my_o ability_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v off_o for_o that_o your_o courtesy_n will_v condemn_v i_o of_o that_o fault_n which_o i_o can_v not_o eschew_v i_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v in_o it_o such_o evident_a and_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_n it_o will_v defend_v itself_o though_o no_o man_n plead_v for_o it_o wherein_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o you_o even_o yourselves_o either_o do_v already_o or_o will_v agree_v with_o i_o if_o you_o shall_v hear_v i_o open_a as_o brief_o as_o i_o may_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o conclusion_n that_o i_o hâ—ld_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o they_o both_o for_o as_o for_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o divinity_n whereof_o the_o beginning_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o majesty_n divine_a the_o office_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n to_o mankind_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n the_o father_n revel_v by_o jesus_n christ_n register_v in_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o can_v speak_v thereof_o as_o i_o will_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o i_o may_v according_a to_o my_o power_n i_o ought_v not_o in_o the_o one_o i_o hope_v you_o approve_v my_o good_a will_n in_o the_o other_o i_o beseech_v you_o take_v my_o judgement_n in_o good_a part_n for_o i_o doâ—_n not_o say_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n colourable_o that_o i_o refrain_v therefore_o from_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o because_o my_o wounder_a at_o it_o do_v dazzle_v like_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n as_o deiâ—tar_fw-la tully_n feign_v of_o caesar_n that_o the_o people_n show_v not_o their_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o by_o joyful_a clap_v of_o their_o hand_n because_o that_o they_o be_v amaze_v with_o wonder_v at_o he_o can_v not_o stir_v themselves_o but_o as_o â—_o the_o prophet_n esay_n witness_v of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o behold_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v dismay_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n unworthy_a to_o behold_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o may_v i_o prote_v from_o my_o hart_n in_o truth_n that_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o highness_n of_o god_n word_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n as_o amaze_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n unfit_a to_o touch_v the_o nobleness_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o worthy_a wherefore_o i_o willing_o leave_v these_o juy-garland_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o by_o they_o who_o vent_v the_o wine_n of_o philosophy_n physic_n and_o law_n which_o art_n very_o profitable_a but_o for_o the_o life_n that_o fade_v excellent_a but_o human_a commendable_a but_o transitory_a beutifull_a but_o brittle_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o already_o the_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n of_o man_n well_o see_v therein_o have_v make_v you_o well_o to_o like_v of_o in_o this_o exercise_n of_o disputation_n now_o i_o take_v a_o great_a enterprise_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o though_o nether_a with_o better_a wit_n nor_o deep_a judgement_n than_o they_o who_o i_o follow_v in_o the_o course_n of_o deal_v 21._o livy_n report_v that_o annibal_n have_v purpose_v to_o fightâ—with_o the_o roman_n do_v cause_n certain_a couple_n of_o captive_n to_o fight_v one_o with_o a_o other_o hand_n to_o hand_n before_o he_o set_v his_o soldier_n in_o battle_n array_n that_o his_o carthaginian_n might_n by_o that_o pastime_n of_o the_o captive_n combat_n address_v themselves_o with_o better_a consideration_n and_o courage_n to_o the_o serious_a and_o set_a battle_n in_o like_a sort_n there_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o you_o gentle_a audience_n to_o the_o combat_n sundry_a opinion_n of_o sundry_a art_n as_o it_o be_v couple_n of_o captive_n which_o whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o it_o skill_v not_o great_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o venture_v upon_o it_o but_o now_o from_o that_o sport_v conflict_n of_o light_a matter_n there_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n for_o earnest_a trial_n of_o thing_n of_o weight_n host_n against_o host_n truth_n against_o falsehood_n religion_n against_o error_n wherein_o if_o we_o swerve_v out_o
of_o the_o right_a way_n it_o be_v the_o death_n not_o of_o captive_n but_o of_o carthaginian_n not_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v hazard_v not_o life_n not_o health_n not_o wealth_n and_o possession_n but_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n come_v into_o controversy_n lend_v i_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o patience_n of_o your_o ear_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v not_o toy_n as_o on_o a_o stage_n but_o serious_a thing_n in_o hand_n and_o because_o we_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o pray_v he_o to_o sanctify_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n our_o tongue_n and_o your_o ear_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o neither_o we_o dispute_v to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o truth_n into_o light_n by_o conference_n of_o reason_n neither_o you_o in_o hear_v have_v any_o other_o mind_n then_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o prove_v to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o conclusion_n conclusion_n and_o so_o run_v over_o the_o rest_n brief_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n god_n the_o father_n of_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v choose_v of_o his_o free_a and_o singular_a favour_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v endue_v with_o everlasting_a life_n and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n now_o that_o the_o choose_v may_v come_v to_o this_o inheritance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n through_o jesus_n christ._n for_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o salvation_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v term_v they_o 16._o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n not_o by_o nature_n yet_o 17._o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n sometime_o 19.7_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v endow_v with_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o her_o husband_n some_o time_n 5.23_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o who_o as_o of_o a_o head_n they_o be_v govern_v and_o move_v sometime_o 22.2_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n appoint_v to_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n final_o christ_n himself_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n do_v call_v they_o his_o church_n 1â—_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n then_o even_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o life_n everlasting_a so_o have_v it_o be_v always_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o life_n his_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o old_a time_n sundry_a way_n be_v publish_v at_o length_n in_o writing_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v the_o church_n such_o thing_n as_o must_v be_v know_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o who_o can_v reveal_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o god_n alone_o and_o he_o revel_v it_o to_o his_o church_n as_o first_o without_o writing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o wisdom_n so_o afterward_o in_o writing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o writing_n to_z adam_z and_o from_o adam_n time_n till_o moses_n in_o writing_n to_o moses_n and_o from_o moses_n forward_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o in_o these_o writing_n give_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pen_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o writing_n s._n 3.26_o paul_n call_v scripture_n by_o a_o excellency_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o writing_n which_o surpass_v all_o other_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o light_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o shine_v in_o this_o world_n darkness_n the_o food_n of_o life_n which_o nourish_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n for_o cléere_a proof_n whereof_o let_v we_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o old_a before_o christ_n the_o new_a since_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o prophet_n teach_v the_o old_a church_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o prophet_n together_o teach_v the_o new_a more_o plenteous_o and_o full_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o teach_v the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v behooveful_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v now_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v be_v 19_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o they_o of_o his_o household_n 20._o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v enroll_v in_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n that_o for_o salvation_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v moses_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v publish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n 12.32_o give_v ear_n say_v he_o o_o israel_n to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o shall_v you_o take_v from_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o that_o shall_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n but_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o write_v law_n of_o god_n do_v deliver_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o church_n the_o law_n than_o do_v teach_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n who_o follow_v be_v expounder_n of_o the_o law_n that_o as_o they_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o moses_n write_v so_o they_o neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o law_n nor_o take_v from_o it_o only_o they_o unfold_v it_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o let_v pass_v david_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o many_o mo_z psal._n psalm_n than_o there_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n esay_n examine_v both_o the_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o 8.20_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n idolater_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o jeremie_n for_o do_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n 19.5_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v not_o in_o malachi_n the_o last_o prophet_n god_n will_v his_o people_n to_o 4._o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o forerunner_n shall_v be_v elias_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o god_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v show_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a way_n of_o salvation_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o do_v whole_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v the_o church_n therein_o which_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v perform_v alone_o much_o more_o all_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o moses_n how_o may_v it_o then_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o old_a church_n be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whole_o and_o perfect_o s._n john_n to_o pass_v over_o from_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v a_o bright_a and_o cléere_a light_n into_o the_o world_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v the_o office_n of_o our_o sovereign_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n accomplish_v our_o salvation_n by_o teach_v by_o die_v by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o salvation_n then_o be_v full_o wrought_v by_o christ._n but_o
be_v it_o full_o write_v by_o s._n john_n let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v 20.31_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n in_o which_o word_n the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v down_o by_o john_n the_o sum_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n the_o end_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v through_o he_o have_v life_n even_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v call_v life_n right_o to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o teach_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o to_o life_n as_o much_o then_o as_o suffice_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o much_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v 25_o mo_z thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v write_v so_o many_o as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v but_o these_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o other_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o mo_z be_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n there_o be_v contain_v therefore_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o if_o s._n johns_n gospel_n alone_o have_v sufficient_a how_o plentiful_o have_v christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o a_o most_o bountiful_a lord_n for_o his_o household_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v so_o many_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n witness_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o also_o ample_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v it_o all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v single_a and_o the_o same_o wherewith_o as_o with_o meat_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v feed_v to_o life_n eternal_a yet_o as_o the_o age_n of_o the_o servant_n differ_v and_o in_o age_n different_a their_o case_n differ_v too_o so_o be_v it_o meet_v there_o shall_v be_v sundry_a sort_n and_o way_n to_o divide_v that_o meat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o season_v it_o for_o each_o one_o his_o part_n as_o it_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o he_o whereof_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a &_o lively_a pattern_n set_v forth_o by_o christ_n own_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o give_v sundry_a workman_n so_o to_o term_v they_o and_o writer_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o they_o deliver_v all_o the_o same_o food_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o dress_v it_o all_o in_o one_o sort_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o writer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o deliver_v yield_v a_o sweet_a taste_n in_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a mind_n and_o the_o manifold_a use_n minister_v wholesome_a nourishment_n to_o every_o man_n stomach_n &_o the_o evident_a plainness_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n make_v that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v of_o deinty_a mouth_n can_v not_o refuse_v it_o for_o the_o toughness_n and_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o scripture_n both_o tri_v the_o strong_a and_o satisfi_v they_o who_o be_v sharp_a set_v and_o to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o word_n which_o no_o word_n can_v express_v enough_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n bring_v infinite_a fruit_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o procure_v they_o a_o blessedness_n that_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o infinite_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o so_o sure_a that_o those_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v together_o do_v open_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n that_o he_o who_o know_v it_o not_o may_v be_v just_o count_v ignorant_a he_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o lewd_a he_o who_o dissemble_v it_o unthankful_a he_o who_o deni_v it_o more_o than_o wicked_a for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o cléerenesse_n more_o evident_a or_o in_o poise_n more_o weighty_a or_o in_o strength_n more_o sound_a or_o in_o truth_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o general_a principle_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v not_o as_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n not_o as_o john_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o holy_a write_v to_o timothee_n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n thus_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o what_o authority_n scripture_n be_v it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n if_o you_o regard_v what_o use_v it_o have_v it_o teach_v improve_v correct_v instruct_v if_o you_o will_v see_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v our_o duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v â—_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n faith_n embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n love_n require_v a_o godly_a life_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v if_o true_a thing_n be_v teach_v and_o false_a refute_v godliness_n of_o life_n be_v keep_v if_o we_o fly_v from_o evil_a and_o follow_v good_a but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n improve_v error_n correct_v iniquity_n instruct_v to_o righteousness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n therefore_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o man_n whole_a duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v so_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o these_o thing_n as_o some_o do_v mince_v the_o matter_n but_o sufficient_a too_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v 3.15_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o to_o furnish_v he_o yea_o to_o furnish_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n interpreter_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n even_o 1â—_n timothee_n himself_o much_o more_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o so_o great_a furniture_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o necessary_a howbeit_o the_o apostle_n neither_o so_o content_v with_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v add_v to_o beat_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n with_o as_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o use_v word_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d furnish_v 〈◊〉_d thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o either_o to_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o integrity_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o man_n perfection_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sentence_n i_o defend_v as_o i_o be_o bind_v by_o duty_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n here_o if_o some_o perhaps_o desire_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n though_o to_o what_o purpose_n since_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n of_o father_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o will_v hear_v the_o scholar_n judgement_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o master_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n of_o who_o he_o may_v doubt_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o with_o one_o agreement_n and_o general_a consent_n have_v term_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a of_o the_o word_n canon_n which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n and_o squire_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fit_v which_o opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n allow_v by_o 3._o andradius_fw-la himself_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n have_v be_v
so_o well_o like_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o 9_o austin_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o i_o say_v not_o which_o be_v but_o which_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n 3._o chrysostome_n avouch_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o be_v manifest_a hermogen_n tertullian_n pronounce_v that_o himself_o honour_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n if_o he_o take_v aught_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v or_o add_v to_o they_o heluidium_n jerom_n in_o the_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v with_o heluidius_fw-la do_v turn_v the_o reason_n in_o and_o out_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o 68_o cyrill_n observe_v that_o such_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v write_v as_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n fid._n basil_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n either_o to_o disallow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v short_a all_o the_o father_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o some_o human_a infirmity_n overtake_v they_o agree_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v will_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o as_o 29._o basil_n and_o 61._o epiphanius_n assay_v all_o sort_n of_o help_n against_o heretic_n will_v have_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o tradition_n whereto_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n itself_o there_o must_v no_o less_o credit_n be_v give_v then_o to_o scripture_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o control_v they_o but_o let_v the_o church_n judge_v whether_o they_o consider_v with_o advice_n enough_o those_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v perhaps_o to_o this_o opinion_n at_o least_o they_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o epiphanius_n ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o his_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.2_o as_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o and_o i_o have_v deliver_v so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o 15.1_o if_o you_o keep_v it_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a and_o basil_n gather_v it_o to_o be_v apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o unwriten_a tradition_n by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n now_o if_o s._n paul_n mean_v in_o both_o these_o place_n by_o deliver_v and_o tradition_n his_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n yet_o comprise_v in_o scripture_n too_o then_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o unwriten_a tradition_n be_v approve_v by_o s._n paul_n tradition_n but_o the_o former_a point_n be_v true_a that_o he_o mean_v so_o therefore_o the_o late_a also_o be_v true_a which_o follow_v of_o it_o for_o he_o do_v expound_v it_o himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n consider_v that_o epistle_n he_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o what_o 2d_o he_o deliver_v that_o he_o receive_v he_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o 22.19_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v and_o in_o plain_a term_n 15.3_o he_o witness_v himself_o to_o have_v deliver_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o weet_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o thessalonian_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 17.2_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o thessalonica_n teach_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o say_v he_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o be_v the_o christ._n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v open_v both_o what_o paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n and_o from_o whence_o from_o whence_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v 20.31_o the_o christ._n the_o tradition_n therefore_o which_o paul_n do_v exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o 2._o ambrose_n call_v it_o very_o well_o which_o the_o reason_n also_o do_v prove_v that_o ambrose_n note_v that_o paul_n do_v there_o gather_v 14._o god_n have_v raise_v you_o to_o salvation_n by_o our_o gospel_n 15._o therefore_o stand_v you_o fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v therefore_o that_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o as_o well_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o by_o writing_n have_v deliver_v to_o you_o thus_o s._n paul_n tradition_n be_v the_o gospel_n deliver_v and_o the_o gospel_n i_o hope_v be_v write_v therefore_o s._n paul_n tradition_n be_v write_v but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o tradition_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n &_o by_o epistle_n the_o scripture_n than_o inform_v the_o church_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o avaunt_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n you_o valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o gnostike_n who_o as_o 2._o irenaeus_n report_v do_v deny_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o they_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n avaunt_o jew_n by_o who_o the_o cabala_n of_o the_o rabbin_n avaunt_o montanist_n by_o who_o the_o new_a comforter_n avaunt_o anabaptist_n by_o who_o revelation_n avaunt_o you_o 1_o trent-councell-fathers_n and_n you_o papists_n by_o who_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n be_v false_o repute_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o salvation_n be_v christ_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n faith_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n scripture_n whereof_o the_o light_n and_o lantern_n direct_v our_o step_n the_o food_n nourish_v our_o soul_n the_o preservative_n keep_v we_o from_o disease_n the_o sword_n kill_v our_o enemy_n the_o plaster_n heal_v our_o wound_n in_o a_o word_n the_o safe_a conduit_n do_v bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n conclusion_n the_o second_o conclusion_n which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o treat_v of_o do_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n in_o manner_n against_o the_o puritan_n 33._o who_o chaleng_v to_o themselves_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o holiness_n deny_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o doctrine_n against_o the_o papist_n 〈…〉_o who_o for_o a_o defence_n and_o shield_n of_o their_o error_n hold_v forth_o this_o bug_n to_o fright_v we_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v here_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o open_v the_o name_n of_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o as_o thrasylaus_n a_o frantic_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n 12._o whensoever_o he_o see_v any_o ship_n arrive_v into_o the_o haven_n at_o athens_n think_v they_o all_o his_o own_o and_o take_v a_o inventory_n of_o their_o ware_n and_o meet_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n certain_a frantic_a romanist_n demand_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v they_o and_o book_n the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o boast_v thereof_o as_o of_o their_o own_o cry_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o to_o remove_v these_o frantic_a man_n out_o of_o the_o haven_n and_o deliver_v the_o merchant_n each_o their_o own_o ship_n &_o set_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o greek_a the_o native_a language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signifi_v to_o call_v out_o thereby_o to_o note_v a_o company_n call_v out_o as_o you_o will_v say_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v token_v a_o company_n call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o they_o who_o be_v
call_v out_o of_o the_o refuse_n and_o filth_n of_o mankind_n to_o this_o state_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n all_o for_o same_o of_o they_o be_v call_v effectual_o and_o do_v come_v some_o that_o be_v call_v do_v not_o yield_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o the_o call_n they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v be_v call_v and_o do_v come_v they_o who_o be_v call_v come_v not_o be_v not_o choose_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v touch_v they_o both_o 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v the_o many_o that_o be_v call_v be_v name_v the_o church_n but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o for_o instruction_n sake_n the_o visible_a church_n because_o we_o see_v the_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n the_o few_o that_o be_v choose_v be_v name_v the_o church_n also_o but_o the_o church_n invisible_a not_o for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o because_o we_o can_v not_o discern_v by_o sight_n who_o be_v the_o choose_a only_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o now_o of_o this_o church_n which_o we_o call_v invisible_a part_n be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n part_v not_o have_v yet_o attain_v thereunto_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o part_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v common_o term_v the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o other_o which_o lie_v in_o camp_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o victory_n be_v call_v the_o church_n militant_a but_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o camp_n of_o worldly_a warfare_n that_o either_o for_o covetousness_n or_o fear_v or_o favour_n there_o be_v with_o faithful_a soldier_n such_o as_o be_v unfaithful_a some_o who_o never_o mind_n to_o come_v into_o the_o field_n some_o who_o will_v betray_v their_o fellow_n to_o their_o foe_n some_o ready_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o soldier_n to_o mutiny_n some_o perhaps_o that_o traitorous_o will_v set_v upon_o their_o own_o captain_n so_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o have_v none_o but_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v match_v with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a yet_o while_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o warfare_n there_o hang_v about_o it_o slippery_a merchant_n who_o pretend_v that_o they_o also_o be_v of_o christ_n soldier_n but_o under_o soldier_n coat_n they_o bear_v the_o heart_n of_o enemy_n be_v such_o as_o they_o of_o who_o 33._o bernard_n say_v they_o be_v in_o christ_n livery_n but_o they_o do_v service_n unto_o antichrist_n sith_o therefore_o to_o discern_v the_o faithful_a soldier_n from_o unfaithful_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o shall_v one_o day_n sever_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n we_o measure_v a_o soldier_n by_o the_o profession_n that_o he_o make_v &_o oath_n that_o bind_v he_o to_o warfare_n call_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v enrol_v &_o bill_v to_o serve_v under_o christ_n part_v whereof_o do_v faithful_o sight_n the_o lord_n battle_n part_n make_v show_n to_o serve_v he_o do_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n which_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o point_n propose_v the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rip_v up_o whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v holy_a true_a perfect_a and_o free_a from_o error_n as_o contrariwise_a man_n by_o nature_n be_v unclean_a a_o liar_n unperfit_a prone_a to_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o 3.4_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n god_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o 10.18_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n he_o be_v naught_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o grace_n god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o perfection_n holiness_n and_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v into_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n to_o give_v we_o light_n and_o warmth_n howbeit_o this_o beam_n though_o the_o more_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n ascend_v and_o come_v daily_o near_o we_o the_o great_a light_n and_o warmth_n it_o yield_v nevertheless_o it_o shall_v not_o overshine_v we_o with_o full_a light_n of_o truth_n and_o warmth_n of_o holiness_n until_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o go_v into_o the_o open_a heaven_n unto_o god_n the_o militant_a church_n have_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o in_o a_o house_n not_o in_o the_o open_a heaven_n sometime_o it_o be_v shadow_v and_o make_v dim_a with_o darkness_n sometime_o it_o wax_v faint_a through_o cold_a the_o triumphant_a church_n have_v the_o sun_n itself_o not_o within_o door_n but_o a_o broad_a not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o any_o darkness_n do_v hinder_v the_o light_n nor_o any_o cold_a abate_v the_o warmth_n thus_o it_o be_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a to_o be_v without_o all_o spot_n as_o the_o spouse_n be_v tell_v in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n by_o her_o well-beloved_a speak_v thus_o unto_o she_o 4.7_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n and_o no_o spot_n in_o thou_o shall_v come_v with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n o_o spouse_n with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n for_o thereby_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n be_v full_o cleanse_v from_o spot_n of_o all_o error_n shall_v have_v attain_v that_o excellent_a fairness_n and_o perfection_n whereto_o she_o be_v fyned_fw-we by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o this_o life_n she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o lebanon_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o forest_n of_o this_o world_n and_o join_v to_o her_o bridegroom_n in_o that_o bless_a marriage_n to_o enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n with_o god_n but_o that_o excellent_a fairness_n she_o attein_v not_o while_o she_o warfare_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o militant_a church_n therefore_o be_v not_o full_o clean_a from_o spot_n of_o all_o error_n she_o shall_v be_v 5.2.7_o a_o church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v glorious_a as_o paul_n declare_v to_o the_o ephesian_n wherefore_o since_o to_o promise_v that_o gloriousnesse_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o sound_v the_o triumph_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v get_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v spot_n and_o wrinkle_n so_o long_o as_o she_o do_v live_v in_o warfare_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o because_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o warfare_n have_v unfaithful_a soldier_n in_o it_o among_o the_o faithful_a who_o as_o they_o be_v unlike_a either_o to_o other_o so_o be_v their_o case_n unlike_o too_o therefore_o as_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o kind_n of_o error_n must_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o what_o error_n what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v then_o be_v to_o swerve_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v will_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o which_o way_n since_o it_o contain_v soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o godliness_n of_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o offend_v either_o in_o manner_n or_o in_o doctrine_n do_v err_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o err_v in_o manner_n therefore_o when_o we_o do_v ill_o we_o err_v in_o doctrine_n when_o we_o judge_v false_o now_o these_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v of_o like_a condition_n in_o comparison_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o be_v disease_n of_o the_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o life_n temporal_a so_o that_o as_o among_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n some_o be_v curable_a some_o be_v deadly_a curable_a i_o call_v they_o whereof_o we_o recover_v deadly_a whereof_o we_o die_v in_o like_a sort_n among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n some_o be_v curable_a which_o do_v not_o bereve_v we_o of_o salvation_n some_o deadly_a which_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n but_o their_o error_n be_v curable_a they_o can_v not_o err_v to_o death_n but_o they_o who_o be_v call_v only_o and_o not_o choose_v may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n even_o with_o a_o deadly_a error_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v cure_v that_o the_o choose_a may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o do_v err_v in_o manner_n when_o 26.56_o they_o forsake_v christ_n at_o the_o time_n that_o judas_n the_o renegade_n betray_v he_o they_o do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n when_o 1.6_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v not_o heavenly_a
and_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 47._o carthage_n which_o therein_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o trent_n subscribe_v to_o do_v add_v the_o book_n of_o maccabe_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n to_o the_o old_a canon_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o well_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o tert_n lateran_n give_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o ordinary_a power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o constance_n decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v the_o papal_a power_n subject_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o thing_n do_v so_o high_o displease_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o indict_v it_o undermine_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o guileful_o surprise_v it_o for_o put_v that_o in_o â—re_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n upon_o the_o which_o point_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o side_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n do_v err_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a may_v be_v true_a both_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o most_o clear_a proof_n that_o both_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o call_v both_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n both_o in_o several_a by_o themselves_o and_o assemble_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v i_o be_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o good_a like_n i_o hope_v of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o one_o point_n whereof_o concern_v manner_n i_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o 8._o papist_n who_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o puritan_n impudent_o and_o false_o in_o the_o other_o concern_v doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n with_o a_o light_a finger_n but_o raze_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o whole_a mount_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n conclusion_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o three_o conclusion_n too_o wherein_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n &_o authority_n then_o the_o church_n and_o although_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o to_o have_v propose_v it_o only_o be_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v to_o prove_v it_o brief_o with_o one_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_o then_o be_v the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n for_o 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o 1.2_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n if_o any_o be_v not_o persuade_v perhaps_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v already_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o sharpese_n and_o most_o earnest_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v it_o 1._o andradâ—us_fw-la payva_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o portugal_n the_o best_a learned_a man_n in_o my_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n reherse_v certain_a point_n wherein_o counsel_n also_o may_v err_v even_o general_a counsel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o those_o four_o first_o which_v 10._o gregory_n profess_v himself_o to_o receive_v as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yet_o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o this_o council_n err_v in_o that_o it_o do_v ratione_fw-la rash_o and_o without_o reason_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n ordain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiâ—â—he_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n err_v and_o contrary_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n cuncell_n but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o reason_n why_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o such_o case_n to_o weet_v because_o they_o follow_v spiritus_fw-la not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o inanem_fw-la idle_a blast_n of_o vain_a report_n and_o sallace_n man_n opinion_n which_o deceive_v oft_o a_o council_n then_o may_v follow_v some_o time_n the_o deceitful_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o counsel_n than_o give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o no_o part_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o some_o caviller_n to_o shift_v of_o this_o reason_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o account_v of_o that_o error_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o i_o will_v request_v he_o first_o of_o all_o to_o weigh_v that_o a_o general_a council_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a bishop_n so_o that_o what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o ordein_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n next_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o assemblis_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o council_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o first_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o 13._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n allow_v and_o approve_v by_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o take_v the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o listen_v be_v it_o for_o the_o company_n either_o of_o god_n choose_v or_o of_o the_o call_v too_o or_o of_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n or_o be_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o own_o person_n though_o to_o take_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v unless_o his_o forehead_n be_v of_o adamant_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n word_n be_v word_n of_o error_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o romanistes_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v both_o that_o the_o church_n say_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o but_o clear_a truth_n shall_v there_o yet_o be_v find_v any_o man_n either_o so_o blockish_o unskilful_a or_o so_o froward_o past_o shame_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o pighius_fw-la have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n where_o though_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—llify_v with_o gallant_a salve_n his_o curse_a speech_n yet_o to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o his_o church_n and_o antichrist_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n subcisent_fw-fr not_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v rather_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o inferior_a not_o only_o equal_a nay_o it_o be_v superior_a also_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o pliny_n report_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o certain_a dial_n set_v in_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n to_o note_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o which_o dial_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v this_o as_o pliny_n say_v that_o either_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v disorder_v and_o change_v by_o some_o mean_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v slip_v away_o from_o her_o centre_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o like_o this_o dial_n in_o the_o field_n of_o flora._n for_o she_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roman_a territory_n to_o show_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o of_o 4.2_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o her_o note_n and_o mark_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n together_o not_o that_o
there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o dial_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v as_o pighius_fw-la prove_v pretty_o but_o because_o perhaps_o either_o christ_n himself_o have_v take_v a_o other_o course_n and_o be_v alter_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o changeablenes_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v slip_v from_o the_o point_n in_o the_o which_o it_o stand_v but_o let_v we_o right_a worshipful_a who_o know_v that_o the_o dial_n and_o clock_n do_v miss_v often_o but_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a let_v we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o of_o a_o dial_n of_o heaven_n then_o of_o pliny_n of_o the_o zodiac_n circle_n then_o of_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o pighius_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o among_o we_o so_o beastly_a a_o monster_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n as_o to_o set_v up_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o god_n and_o to_o attribute_v more_o to_o any_o either_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n then_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o majesty_n but_o so_o do_v they_o no_o doubt_n who_o have_v the_o church_n in_o great_a regard_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n then_o if_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o set_v up_o man_n above_o god_n doubtless_o to_o set_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v antichristian_a nor_o yet_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v sometime_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o in_o appease_v the_o offence_n and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o brethren_n 18.17_o if_o thy_o brother_n say_v christ_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v speak_v both_o alone_a and_o always_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o human_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v a_o part_n sometime_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o point_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a from_o all_o error_n be_v due_a to_o scripture_n only_o and_o confess_v as_o 3._o austin_n do_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o the_o letter_n and_o writing_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o cyprian_a yea_o the_o very_a counsel_n not_o provincial_a only_o but_o also_o full_a and_o general_a have_v often_o time_n somewhat_o that_o may_v be_v amend_v ay_o for_o my_o part_n do_v glad_o both_o allow_v this_o sentence_n of_o austin_n and_o judge_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v allow_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o i_o propose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n thus_o you_o have_v my_o judgement_n right_a learned_a inceptor_n touch_v the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v of_o open_v in_o more_o word_n perhaps_o than_o your_o wisdom_n in_o few_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v but_o i_o have_v wade_v so_o far_o in_o the_o open_n of_o they_o as_o i_o think_v the_o proctor_n may_v well_o give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o straitnes_n of_o time_n as_o for_o that_o which_o need_v to_o be_v discuss_v far_o i_o will_v assay_v to_o open_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v if_o occasion_n serve_v when_o the_o adversary_n argument_n shall_v be_v propose_v in_o disputation_n conclusion_n handle_v in_o divinity_n school_n the_o iii_o of_o november_n 1579._o 1_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v he_o who_o the_o sea_n the_o earth_n the_o sky_n make_v by_o his_o word_n of_o nought_o who_o by_o eternal_a power_n do_v guide_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n he_o wrought_v do_v choose_v from_o out_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v pight_v such_o as_o with_o bless_a angel_n aye_o shall_v joy_v his_o blissful_a sight_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o make_v this_o holy_a band_n but_o they_o be_v soldier_n choose_v out_o of_o every_o tongue_n and_o land_n where_o on_o the_o south_n the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o abyssine_n do_v reign_v where_o on_o the_o north_n the_o coast_n do_v lie_v that_o look_n to_o charles_n wain_n where_o phoebus_n with_o his_o glister_a beam_n do_v raise_v the_o dawn_a light_n and_o sink_v in_o the_o western_a sea_n do_v bring_v the_o darksome_a night_n the_o fleâ—h_n can_v not_o by_o nature_n light_n such_o hide_a truth_n pursue_v but_o christian_n faith_n by_o light_n of_o grace_n this_o catholic_a church_n do_v view_v 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o do_v not_o well_o who_o shut_v the_o world_n within_o the_o roman_a bound_n christ_n church_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o restraint_n of_o mound_n rome_n be_v i_o grant_v a_o faithful_a branch_n of_o this_o renown_a vine_n rome_n be_v a_o mirror_n that_o in_o grace_n in_o zeal_n in_o love_n do_v shine_v rome_n be_v commend_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o name_n for_o peter_n doctrine_n teach_v and_o keep_v rome_n be_v of_o worthy_a fame_n but_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o ruin_n be_v the_o capitol_n be_v sâ—ooried_v the_o ground_n be_v bathe_v in_o christian_n blood_n who_o romish_a wolf_n have_v worry_v her_o church_n be_v with_o idol_n stain_v her_o guide_n with_o manner_n vile_a who_o lustful_a train_n and_o wicked_a heart_n and_o bed_n unchaste_a defile_v o_o thrice_o unhappy_a babylon_n that_o zion_n spoil_n do_v work_v under_o the_o noble_a name_n and_o hue_n of_o zion_n will_v thou_o lurk_v 3_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n &_o common_a wealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o place_n of_o haunt_n for_o devil_n and_o spirit_n be_v babylon_n wax_v say_v john_n be_v thou_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v from_o babylon_n be_v go_v the_o name_n and_o trick_n of_o babylon_n rome_n on_o itself_o do_v take_v then_o if_o you_o seek_v eternal_a life_n see_v that_o you_o rome_n forsake_v this_o have_v the_o noble_a german_n do_v bid_v the_o pope_n a_o dieu_fw-fr england_n have_v follow_v germany_n rome_n thraldom_n to_o eschew_v behold_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v on_o the_o flemish_a french_a and_o dane_n and_o scotland_n have_v escape_v eke_o the_o papal_a deadly_a bane_n o_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n to_o christ_n be_v knit_v and_o prince_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o their_o sceptre_n will_v submit_v build_v up_o o_o lord_n o_o father_n dear_a the_o church_n and_o zion_n for_o it_o that_o unto_o thou_o from_o babylon_n thy_o people_n may_v resort_v among_o many_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o our_o university_n father_n and_o brethren_n which_o may_v be_v very_o fruitful_a to_o the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v well_o husband_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o excellent_a in_o my_o judgement_n then_o that_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o truth_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o register_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v not_o expound_v only_o by_o public_a lecture_n but_o also_o prove_v by_o disputation_n a_o worthy_a and_o profitable_a ordinance_n no_o doubt_n and_o must_v meet_v for_o school_n which_o serve_v to_o train_n up_o christian_n that_o be_v for_o school_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o what_o more_o convenient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o truth_n then_o to_o have_v it_o prove_v by_o discuss_v the_o reason_n bring_v of_o both_o part_n for_o as_o gold_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sever_v from_o earthy_a substance_n mix_v therewith_o by_o the_o mettall-workeman_n knock_v it_o together_o and_o as_o husbandman_n be_v wont_a to_o sift_v wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n by_o winow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o nourish_v the_o body_n
christ_n most_o holy_a final_o since_o god_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o country_n not_o out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o people_n but_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o church_n be_v entitle_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a not_o jewish_a not_o roman_n not_o english_a not_o of_o one_o people_n or_o province_n but_o universal_a and_o catholic_a compact_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o estate_n sex_n age_n &_o nation_n jew_n &_o heathen_n greek_n &_o barbarian_n bond_n and_o free_a man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a for_o both_o the_o old_a church_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v save_v do_v gather_v child_n of_o god_n unto_o herself_o at_o first_o out_o of_o any_o people_n afterward_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v chief_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n she_o do_v join_v 4â—_n convertes_o to_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o much_o more_o the_o new_a church_n call_v since_o christ_n be_v bear_v have_v 2_o enlarge_v her_o tabernacle_n as_o esay_n the_o prophet_n speak_v 28.19_o to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n judaea_n samaria_n and_o go_v forward_o thence_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v the_o circumcise_a jew_n alone_o 1.8_o to_o be_v his_o church_n as_o the_o time_n be_v when_o 11.2_o the_o apostle_n think_v through_o a_o little_a oversight_n 12._o the_o jew_n in_o our_o day_n have_v too_o presumptuous_o wéen_v but_o 14._o christ_n be_v crucify_v have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n â—0_n and_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a stone_n of_o the_o corner_n on_o which_o a_o double_a wall_n arise_v and_o as_o 87.4_o david_n prophesy_v the_o egyptian_a the_o babylonian_a the_o tyrian_a the_o aethiopian_a the_o philistine_n be_v bear_v in_o zion_n and_o as_o 5.9_o the_o elder_n in_o who_o be_v represent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v sing_v unto_o christ_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n &_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o since_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o betoken_v the_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n have_v choose_v christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o call_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v warrantise_n i_o to_o resolve_v on_o my_o conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n electâ—and_v choose_v you_o marvel_v perhaps_o why_o i_o propose_v this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o disputation_n as_o though_o either_o any_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o or_o thing_n not_o doubt_v of_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o doubtful_a but_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o i_o have_v open_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o faithful_a be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a by_o the_o standerd-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o will_v cease_v to_o marvel_v for_o in_o 15._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o they_o condemn_v john_n husse_v for_o a_o heretic_n they_o condemn_v these_o two_o say_n as_o heretical_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o he_o â—_o that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o 6._o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o saying_n of_o he_o to_o be_v count_v ungodly_a it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o father_n who_o word_n the_o papist_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o when_o they_o serve_v their_o purpose_n do_v use_v the_o same_o squire_n to_o measure_v out_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o for_o 7._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v express_o call_v it_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a into_o which_o be_v gather_v the_o faithful_a and_o just_a who_o god_n do_v predestinate_a before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o 3._o ambrose_n have_v say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o people_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v to_o himself_o furthermore_o 9_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v without_o it_o and_o 78._o bernard_n declare_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o company_n be_v predestinate_a before_o the_o world_n begin_v do_v touch_v it_o as_o a_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o paul_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bold_o utter_v it_o as_o for_o austin_n a_o man_n of_o sharp_a judgement_n of_o they_o all_o he_o neither_o acknowledge_v dei_fw-la any_o city_n of_o god_n but_o this_o elect_a church_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a work_n touch_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o touch_v the_o catechise_n of_o the_o unskilful_a 20._o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a man_n which_o be_v which_o have_v be_v which_o shall_v be_v be_v citizen_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o another_o touch_v baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n against_o who_o he_o urge_v the_o catholic_a church_n most_o 27._o he_o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n the_o garden_n enclose_v the_o fountain_n seal_v up_o the_o lily_n the_o sister_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a alone_a who_o be_v jew_n inward_o by_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o which_o holy_a man_n the_o number_n be_v certain_a praedestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v have_v any_o reverence_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n over_o which_o they_o play_v the_o lord_n as_o they_o listen_v but_o of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o as_o of_o orphan_n they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v the_o wardship_n they_o will_v never_o have_v wound_v or_o rather_o burn_v in_o husses_n person_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n ambrose_n gregory_n bernard_n and_o austin_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o point_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o husse_n namely_o that_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v i_o see_v a_o undouted_a truth_n which_o 11._o a_o learned_a man_n like_v the_o pope_n religion_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n presumption_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n that_o among_o the_o pope_n and_o man_n like_v to_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a principle_n if_o wrong_n he_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o thou_o may_v get_v a_o kingdom_n by_o it_o for_o they_o wrest_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o creed_n from_o the_o right_a meaning_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v king_n &_o hoist_v up_o the_o sail_n of_o their_o own_o ambition_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o apply_v it_o like_o unskilful_a man_n if_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o impious_a if_o witting_o they_o apply_v it_o i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o to_o the_o militant_a nor_o to_o that_o as_o it_o be_v choose_v but_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a mingle_v with_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a person_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v so_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n by_o reason_n they_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o catholic_a and_o a_o visible_a monarchy_n must_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n and_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o prince_n for_o this_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o the_o pope_n shoot_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n by_o the_o very_a extravagant_n as_o they_o be_v term_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o that_o royal_a decree_n of_o obedient_a boniface_n the_o eight_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n where_o from_o one_o
or_o the_o have_v of_o it_o corrupt_v in_o the_o which_o respect_n christ_n who_o give_v charge_n that_o 21.16_o his_o sheep_n be_v feed_v charge_v that_o 28.20_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o peter_n have_v show_v that_o 1.23_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v a_o new_a by_o god_n word_n exhort_v they_o to_o 2.2_o desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sincere_a milk_n &_o 〈◊〉_d not_o corrupt_v with_o any_o trumpery_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o they_o who_o be_v warn_v â—_o to_o hear_v the_o pharise_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v warn_v 16.6_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n wherefore_o a_o church_n that_o will_v be_v whole_a and_o sound_a must_v neither_o be_v famish_v with_o want_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o have_v it_o corrupt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v bring_v in_o both_o corruption_n and_o want_v of_o the_o word_n nor_o only_o bring_v they_o in_o but_o also_o maintain_v they_o obstinate_o as_o wholesome_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v not_o whole_a and_o sound_a nay_o she_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mad_a &_o frantic_a for_o she_o bring_v in_o corruption_n of_o the_o word_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o by_o mingle_v and_o adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o man_n word_n not_o one_o way_n but_o sundry_a first_o in_o that_o she_o give_v 4._o authority_n canonical_a that_o be_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_n which_o be_v humane_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v gainsay_v flat_o by_o 2.1_o certain_a point_n in_o the_o apocrypha_n against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o thing_n therein_o record_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o by_o their_o repugnancy_n one_o unto_o another_o do_v show_v that_o man_n be_v autour_n of_o they_o against_o the_o consent_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 3._o old_a church_n whole_o and_o of_o the_o solâ—m_n best_a part_n of_o the_o new_a second_o in_o that_o she_o receyve_v 4._o tradition_n of_o man_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o religious_a affection_n as_o she_o do_v the_o scripture_n as_o though_o conclusion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o most_o exact_a &_o perfect_a squire_n of_o god_n will_n and_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n suffice_v not_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v gainsay_v himself_o which_o must_v be_v import_v by_o this_o of_o tradition_n some_o whereof_o do_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o some_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o soothe_v this_o point_n be_v handle_v with_o a_o dutiful_a care_n and_o regard_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v no_o great_a reverence_n at_o rome_n than_o tradition_n and_o that_o all_o tradition_n be_v not_o observe_v there_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o 7â—_n the_o father_n who_o 2._o themselves_o allege_v three_o in_o that_o she_o will_v 4._o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n common_o call_v s._n jeroms_n to_o be_v receive_v throughout_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v on_o any_o pretence_n whereas_o yet_o to_o let_v go_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n â—estam_fw-la jerom_n &_o other_o 43._o ancient_a father_n the_o papist_n themselves_o such_o as_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o the_o tongue_n among_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o translation_n to_o have_v miss_v sometime_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o word_n only_o even_o sept_fw-fr pagninus_n namely_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n pandect_a budaeus_fw-la in_o the_o new_a 4._o andradius_fw-la and_o praefat_fw-la arias_n montanus_n in_o they_o both_o four_o in_o that_o 4._o about_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o herself_o hold_v or_o against_o the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v refuse_v often_o but_o meaning_n and_o sense_n devise_v by_o man_n though_o cross_v one_o a_o other_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v currant_n for_o the_o time_n and_o practise_v as_o a_o 2._o cardinal_n say_v shall_v go_v for_o authentical_a the_o baggage_n which_o the_o school_n man_n have_v sâ—iled_v divinity_n with_o out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n puddle_n and_o their_o own_o shall_v be_v account_v holy_a the_o thing_n which_o some_o father_n have_v handle_v more_o sound_o shall_v be_v set_v aside_o as_o humane_a invention_n though_o they_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n but_o other_o in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v overséene_a through_o weakness_n of_o natural_a affection_n or_o reason_n shall_v be_v approve_v as_o god_n word_n though_o they_o proceed_v from_o man_n fancy_n five_o in_o that_o she_o coople_v 10._o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v more_o she_o coople_v therewith_o these_o commandment_n not_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o what_o soever_o filth_n devotion_n as_o it_o be_v name_v indeed_o superstition_n have_v bring_v or_o shall_v bring_v in_o that_o must_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v pure_a religion_n and_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o lord_n be_v worship_v of_o we_o 15.9_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o good_a intentes_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o 15.23_o which_o be_v abominable_a to_o god_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o obedience_n &_o voluntary_a religion_n condemn_v by_o 2.23_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o most_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o in_o that_o she_o appoint_v 25._o image_n to_o be_v have_v in_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o book_n so_o 9_o one_o suppose_v which_o read_v idiote_n may_v read_v in_o o_o miserable_a idiote_n the_o instruct_n of_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o stock_n 10.8_o which_o instruct_v to_o vanity_n who_o teacher_n be_v a_o image_n that_o be_v 2.18_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v naughty_a scholar_n who_o master_n be_v dumb_a idol_n the_o doctor_n of_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o have_v bring_v in_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o by_o the_o apocrypha_n what_o by_o tradition_n what_o by_o fault_n of_o the_o translation_n what_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o she_o hold_v what_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n what_o by_o the_o teacher_n of_o idiote_n that_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v mingle_v the_o sustenance_n of_o life_n not_o with_o filth_n but_o with_o poison_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n not_o with_o water_n but_o with_o venoome_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o leaven_n but_o with_o ratsbane_n or_o rather_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v so_o mens-bane_n as_o for_o want_v of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o other_o cause_n of_o sickness_n how_o wretched_o she_o have_v pine_v her_o child_n therewith_o our_o ancestor_n feel_v by_o long_a experience_n and_o age_a man_n may_v remember_v and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v witness_n and_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o popish_a yoke_n know_v for_o though_o she_o permit_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n perhaps_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o may_v call_v that_o god_n word_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o man_n devise_n then_o of_o god_n to_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n by_o common_a crier_n preacher_n such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o she_o have_v not_o only_o not_o permit_v to_o christian_n but_o also_o have_v hinder_v with_o no_o less_o impiety_n than_o inhumanity_n yea_o and_o hinder_v still_o that_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o with_o all_o wisdom_n for_o whereas_o this_o plenty_n be_v get_v &_o obtain_v by_o two_o special_a mean_n to_o weet_v by_o hear_v &_o by_o read_v the_o one_o command_v all_o in_o church-assembly_n public_o the_o other_o allow_v private_o to_o every_o man_n at_o home_n both_o use_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o 1.3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o 17.11_o holy_a company_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n holy_a church_n our_o romanist_n pretend_v that_o horrible_a confusion_n will_v ensue_v thereof_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o babylon_n not_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o cardinal_n legend_n hosius_n say_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o mother_n tongue_n do_v keep_v they_o seal_v up_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o sound_v they_o out_o so_o in_o their_o church-assembly_n that_o
the_o people_n may_v have_v eye_n and_o not_o read_v they_o ear_n and_o not_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o which_o fact_n whither_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o disobedient_a to_o god_n or_o injurious_a to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v since_o god_n have_v express_o command_v that_o 14.26_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v that_o be_v to_o build_v up_o and_o thing_n not_o understand_v i_o trow_v build_v not_o up_o 11.7_o no_o not_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n public_o because_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o outlandish_a tongue_n and_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o thing_n 28.11_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o punishment_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v thrust_v it_o on_o christian_n for_o a_o benefit_n much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a private_o to_o read_v it_o because_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o read_v part_n thereof_o which_o they_o have_v translate_v wherefore_o since_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o very_o heinous_a wickedness_n not_o to_o procure_v for_o christian_n more_o heinous_a not_o to_o allow_v it_o they_o most_o heinous_a not_o to_o permit_v it_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o permit_v but_o hinder_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hinder_v not_o only_o by_o law_n but_o by_o fire_n too_o i_o will_v not_o use_v sharp_a word_n against_o her_o tyranny_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v impudent_a need_n who_o will_v deny_v that_o she_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n the_o cause_n then_o of_o sickness_n be_v manifest_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o for_o the_o corruption_n and_o scarcity_n of_o the_o food_n of_o life_n now_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o out_o of_o bitter_a fountain_n there_o issue_v bitter_a water_n the_o less_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o her_o effect_n and_o function_n bewray_v sore_a disease_n such_o as_o must_v of_o likelihood_n proceed_v from_o such_o cause_n for_o a_o sound_n and_o whole_a church_n the_o faculty_n and_o power_n whereof_o be_v not_o impair_v have_v four_o special_a function_n as_o â—est_n the_o scripture_n show_v namely_o to_o teach_v the_o faith_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v and_o practice_v discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pure_o teach_v nor_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v nor_o prayer_n make_v religious_o nor_o discipline_n due_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v not_o whole_a and_o sound_a no_o more_o than_o be_v his_o daughter_n who_o say_v unto_o christ_n 5.23_o my_o daughter_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n for_o to_o say_v a_o little_a of_o each_o of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o salvation_n 2.4_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2d_o the_o substance_n consist_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n â—_o the_o end_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o holy_a religion_n which_o make_v god_n all_o in_o all_o for_o our_o salvation_n give_v the_o whole_a to_o he_o and_o take_v it_o from_o man_n that_o we_o may_v trust_v not_o in_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n only_o do_v savour_n of_o christian_a modesty_n too_o much_o it_o content_v not_o the_o roman_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o therefore_o as_o prometheus_n in_o theogonia_n the_o greek_a fable_n be_v say_v to_o have_v allot_v part_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n part_n to_o himself_o even_o so_o the_o prometheus_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n assign_v and_o refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o god_n grace_n in_o part_n to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o god_n righteousness_n in_o part_n to_o man_n merit_n the_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o god_n glory_n in_o part_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o creature_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v by_o some_o one_o prometheus_n or_o epimetheus_n rather_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o epimetheans_n even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o close_o sometime_o to_o cover_v their_o deceit_n with_o darkness_n yet_o so_o that_o canonicum_fw-la their_o expositor_n bring_v their_o hide_a meaning_n out_o into_o the_o light_n for_o first_o and_o foremost_a â—_o they_o will_v have_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n of_o their_o own_o will_n freewill_n they_o term_v it_o to_o be_v concurrent_a as_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o party-worker_n with_o it_o as_o if_o god_n do_v only_o reléeve_v the_o will_n be_v weak_a and_o raise_v it_o up_o be_v faint_a not_o renew_v it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o repair_v it_o be_v perish_v beside_o trident_n they_o imagine_v that_o infidel_n and_o faithless_a man_n do_v certain_a work_n they_o call_v they_o work_v of_o preparation_n in_o which_o though_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n they_o sin_v not_o nay_o they_o procure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n thereby_o so_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o at_o least_o they_o endeavour_n what_o by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n what_o by_o their_o work_n of_o preparation_n that_o all_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o grace_n be_v with_o they_o as_o â—0_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o but_o to_o mecum_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o they_o as_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v ill_o express_v in_o 3._o their_o translation_n that_o be_v some_o what_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o somewhat_o to_o their_o own_o merit_n at_o least_o as_o to_o coâ—grui_fw-la a_o merit_n of_o meetness_n and_o conveniency_n as_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n while_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o acquit_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n judgement-seat_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a 〈…〉_o they_o contemn_v this_o righteousness_n yea_o and_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a in_o the_o steed_n whereof_o as_o of_o a_o vain_a righteousness_n or_o at_o least_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o righteousness_n unperfit_a they_o put_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n work_v and_z merit_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v say_v i_o grant_v yet_o of_o their_o own_o work_v and_o 〈…〉_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n as_o the_o schoolman_n name_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worthiness_n whereof_o do_v deserve_v and_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o debitam_fw-la not_o of_o gift_n but_o of_o duty_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n not_o by_o christ_n as_o triumpher_n not_o as_o suitor_n not_o as_o beggar_n but_o as_o conqueror_n after_o the_o glorious_a vant_n of_o the_o 9_o lovan-divinitie_n to_z that_o which_o purpose_n they_o do_v not_o extenuate_v only_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o supply_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o indulgent_a with_o their_o own_o merit_n &_o other_o man_n with_o due_a work_n and_o undue_a with_o mass_n trental_n pardon_n pilgrimage_n with_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n with_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n final_o wit_n satisfaction_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o after_o death_n with_o pain_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o purgatory_n but_o also_o they_o extol_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n profess_v most_o proud_o that_o 11._o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o 16._o true_o to_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n yea_o remiss_a to_o do_v more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n even_o work_v as_o they_o term_v they_o of_o supererogation_n thereby_o to_o help_v 25.8_o foolish_a virgin_n with_o their_o oil_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v too_o that_o they_o do_v no_o less_o extenuate_v their_o own_o sin_n than_o they_o extol_v their_o own_o virtue_n neither_o make_v they_o only_o 5._o venial_a sin_n of_o mortal_a and_o change_v significat_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o counsel_n but_o also_o deny_v 5._o concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n acquit_v fleshly_a lust_n wherewith_o we_o be_v prick_v do_v rebel_n against_o
the_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v from_o governance_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o a_o voluntary_a senator_n as_o 13._o tully_n jest_v at_o asinius_n himself_o choose_v by_o himself_o but_o a_o voluntary_a tyrant_n do_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o to_o get_v the_o soveraintie_n that_o he_o aspire_v to_o do_v cast_v off_o the_o folly_n of_o 13.1_o paul_n and_o of_o 2.13_o peter_n and_o compet_n neither_o will_v himself_o nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o high_a power_n who_o 101._o autorise_v himself_o to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o that_o all_o prince_n hold_v their_o right_n of_o he_o who_o challenge_v obedient_a the_o two_o sword_n as_o he_o term_v they_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v say_v for_o sooth_n by_o the_o apostle_n 22.38_o behold_v herâ—_n be_v two_o sword_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o part_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o reserve_v it_o in_o part_n to_o himself_o elect_a have_v put_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o all_o pastor_n into_o his_o own_o sheath_n who_o of_o church-minister_n have_v make_v himself_o cardin._n cardinal_n 3_o fellow_n of_o king_n guardian_n of_o prince_n protector_n of_o nation_n a_o senate_n meet_v for_o such_o a_o â—arquin_n who_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o iureiurand_n emperor_n of_o iuâ—eâ—iur_fw-fr bishop_n of_o try_v christian_a common_a wealth_n university_n and_o church_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o who_o 5._o admit_v i_o say_v not_o 10.26_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n which_o peter_n yet_o will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o centurion_n even_o king_n and_o kaiser_n emperor_n and_o empress_n to_o kiss_v his_o bless_a foot_n final_o who_o pont._n be_v in_o princely_a attire_n and_o accompany_v with_o princely_a train_n serve_v not_o by_o common_a but_o by_o noble_a man_n wear_v not_o a_o single_a but_o a_o triplâ—_n crown_n glossa_fw-la call_v by_o his_o parasite_n papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n quint._n by_o discreet_a doctor_n 4._o most_o good_a in_o grace_n most_o great_a in_o power_n secund_a as_o full_a of_o riotous_a pomp_n and_o pride_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o persian_a king_n z_o his_o clothes_n bedeck_v with_o precious_a stone_n â—his_v gorgeous_a mitre_n dight_v with_o jewel_n rare_a octau_fw-fr with_o glister_a gold_n &_o with_o quint._n pyropus_fw-la bright_a o_o very_a trojan_a trull_n not_o trojan_n have_v take_v the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a of_o christ_n appoint_v in_o noble_a order_n as_o a_o army_n set_v in_o array_n and_o have_v transform_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o enchantment_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n into_o a_o 〈…〉_o visisible_a monarchy_n and_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o old_a say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v new_a lord_n new_a law_n such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n as_o one_o say_v of_o a_o ass_n that_o be_v eat_v thistle_n this_o new_a prince_n the_o pope_n have_v bring_v in_o new_a law_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n law_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v ordain_v his_o canon_n law_n touch_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o which_o law_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o perhaps_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o i_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o as_o the_o shoemaker_n do_v who_o apelles_n warn_v not_o to_o presume_v beyond_o his_o shoe_n i_o have_v leiffer_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o learned_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o law_n then_o i_o francis_n duaren_n a_o man_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o both_o the_o law_n civil_a and_o canon_n and_o name_v among_o lawyer_n the_o chief_a lawyer_n of_o our_o time_n have_v write_v a_o learned_a treatise_n touch_v the_o holy_a function_n and_o live_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n allow_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o parisâ—_n and_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o french_a king_n that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o 〈◊〉_d either_o the_o author_n or_o the_o work_n as_o heretical_a in_o beneficijs_fw-la 〈…〉_o then_o of_o the_o say_a treatise_n declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n to_z weete_z decree_n and_o 〈◊〉_d decree_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o gratian_n 〈◊〉_d epistle_n write_v by_o sundry_a pope_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o â—irâ—t_a volume_n of_o decretales_fw-la contain_v five_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o degenerate_a and_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o that_o old_a discipline_n comprise_v in_o the_o former_a book_n of_o decree_n and_o hence_o arise_v that_o say_n which_o be_v common_a and_o famous_a among_o our_o countryman_n he_o mean_v the_o frenchman_n thing_n have_v go_v ill_o with_o man_n parasite_n since_o tale_n be_v add_v to_o decree_n that_o be_v since_z the_o time_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o decree_v the_o decretales_fw-la do_v bear_v sway_n for_o the_o church-cause_n have_v lose_v their_o old_a simplicity_n when_o decree_n be_v patch_v out_o with_o those_o tale_n as_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o destiny_n do_v provide_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v unto_o decay_n and_o back_o efisoones_o they_o slide_v as_o for_o the_o other_o volume_n the_o six_o book_n of_o decretales_fw-la which_o boâ—iface_n the_o eight_o add_v it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n because_o the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v purposely_o make_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o in_o hatred_n and_o despite_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n and_o for_o the_o game_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o the_o clementines_n neither_o nor_o extravagant_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o decretales_fw-la be_v void_a of_o like_a fault_n nay_o the_o late_a law_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v common_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o canon-law_n these_o be_v the_o pope_n statute_n by_o the_o which_o though_o very_o unméete_a for_o the_o church_n in_o duarens_n judgement_n yet_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n govern_v and_o it_o be_v so_o govern_v that_o 3._o the_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n have_v less_o authority_n the_o decretales_fw-la which_o be_v worse_a have_v great_a force_n in_o church-cause_n and_o be_v more_o authentical_a yea_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o be_v gratian_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n will_v have_v have_v connumerantur_fw-la the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o the_o better_a compass_n and_o credit_n whereof_o he_o do_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v a_o say_n of_o 8._o s._n augustine_n but_o it_o will_v not_o â—ay_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o papist_n 2._o alfonsus_n and_o 3._o andradius_fw-la be_v themselves_o ashamed_a of_o that_o his_o either_o wilful_a fault_n or_o oversight_n the_o decretales_fw-la therefore_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o hope_v the_o giant_n fail_v of_o through_o the_o division_n of_o their_o tongue_n yet_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o above_o they_o in_o decide_v church-cause_n at_o rome_n for_o that_o which_o s._n 1._o bernard_n complain_v off_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n long_v since_o he_o may_v complain_v off_o to_o any_o pope_n in_o our_o time_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o law_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n daily_o in_o your_o palace_n domini_fw-la but_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o just_o or_o no_o look_v you_o to_o that_o for_o doubtless_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v undefiled_a and_o convert_v soul_n but_o these_o be_v cavillationes_fw-la not_o so_o much_o law_n as_o law-quarel_n and_o strife_n subvert_v judgement_n beside_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o deal_v which_o be_v use_v in_o debate_v cause_n be_v plané_fw-fr too_o too_o abominable_a and_o such_o as_o be_v marvelous_a unseemly_a for_o the_o church_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o the_o common_a place_n where_o civil_a matter_n be_v handle_v he_o mean_v that_o manner_n which_o apost_n the_o pope_n court_n of_o chancery_n at_o rome_n have_v breed_v long_o before_o apost_n though_o it_o be_v not_o grow_v yet_o to_o that_o bigness_n to_o which_o it_o shoot_v up_o afterward_o even_o that_o manner_n of_o deal_v which_o be_v practise_v 3_o in_o the_o brabble_n and_o cavil_n of_o advocate_n
to_o us._n but_o the_o doctor_n see_v that_o babylon_n will_v fall_v if_o the_o distinction_n stand_v wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v no_o strong_a shot_n than_o this_o to_o discharge_v against_o it_o i_o will_v bear_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o taunt_n also_o loser_n must_v have_v their_o word_n an_o other_o point_n conclusion_n he_o carp_v at_o be_v my_o exposition_n of_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o the_o choose_a alone_o not_o mix_v with_o wicked_a one_o because_o by_o their_o symboli_fw-la catechism_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o 4.16_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o he_o 11._o repli_v that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o not_o all_o the_o body_n a_o answer_n somewhat_o strange_a consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v so_o as_o for_o that_o 14._o he_o note_v of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o i_o and_o philip_n mornay_n expound_v it_o not_o in_o one_o sort_n 2._o philip_n mornaye_v excellent_a gift_n and_o fruitful_a labour_n i_o reverence_v and_o love_n and_o both_o of_o we_o have_v aim_v at_o the_o truth_n whether_o have_v come_v near_o it_o 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n judge_n but_o if_o among_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 30._o somewhat_o be_v reveil_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o a_o other_o this_o justifi_v not_o they_o â—_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n &_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sound_a reason_n that_o he_o have_v against_o my_o conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v for_o touch_v that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v disprove_v it_o by_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretical_a assembly_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a he_o have_v disprove_v it_o as_o sound_o thereby_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o petri._n catholic_a epistle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o general_a &_o write_v to_o no_o certain_a person_n because_o that_o other_o writing_n be_v name_v catholic_a also_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o heretical_a the_o three_o point_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o i_o make_v to_o prove_v my_o three_o conclusion_n 16._o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v they_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_fw-mi they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o argument_n say_v he_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o no_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n that_o be_v that_o no_o erroneus_fw-la thing_n be_v ever_o teach_v define_v or_o approve_a by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n teach_v uniform_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n chief_o of_o general_a counsel_n in_o that_o which_o the_o father_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n define_v &_o deliver_v any_o thing_n public_o &_o final_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o the_o church_n hold_v though_o several_o some_o bishop_n may_v private_o err_v in_o teach_v and_o one_o or_o more_o father_n may_v write_v some_o untrue_a thing_n or_o be_v in_o some_o error_n and_o somewhat_o even_o in_o counsel_n without_o the_o decree_n itself_o may_v be_v say_v or_o reason_v inconuenient_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v oversee_v private_o in_o somewhat_o but_o this_o must_v be_v certes_o impute_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o which_o speech_n of_o d._n stapletons_n if_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o my_o argument_n then_o can_v i_o tell_v he_o a_o very_a brief_a way_n to_o answer_v my_o conclusion_n all_o with_o one_o word_n how_o by_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o be_v true_a for_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o nether_a bishop_n teach_v uniform_o may_v err_v nor_o father_n consent_v nor_o counsel_n in_o decree_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o public_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o i_o both_o conclusion_n there_o &_o 7._o else_o where_o have_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v err_v as_o he_o confess_v in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n and_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n he_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o those_o word_n must_v certes_o say_v he_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o now_o certes_o m_n doctor_n be_v a_o merry_a man_n who_o can_v shift_v a_o argument_n off_o with_o such_o a_o jest_n as_o though_o the_o church_n herself_o consist_v not_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o offend_v so_o through_o frailty_n the_o man_n offend_v so_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n wherewith_o 9_o he_o find_v fault_n be_v that_o among_o conclusion_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o bring_v this_o that_o touch_v expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o herself_o hold_v or_o against_o the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o whereof_o in_o that_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o allow_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o that_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o admit_v the_o joint-consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v i_o great_a wrong_n for_o though_o by_o follow_v too_o much_o brevity_n in_o latin_a i_o fall_v into_o obscurity_n and_o say_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o shall_v as_o in_o the_o english_a now_o i_o have_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o say_v do_v clear_v i_o of_o his_o slander_v as_o d._n 9_o fulke_n have_v show_v who_o i_o can_v better_o thank_v for_o his_o defend_n of_o i_o then_o deserve_v the_o praise_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o therein_o nay_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o note_v that_o as_o faulty_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o fault_n which_o i_o note_v be_v her_o vile_a abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n against_o their_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n for_o i_o declare_v straight_o in_o the_o word_n ensue_v that_o first_o she_o autorise_v thereby_o her_o own_o practice_n as_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o contrary_a to_o itself_o next_o she_o allow_v the_o puddle_n of_o the_o schoolman_n &_o will_v have_v they_o take_v for_o water_n of_o life_n last_o when_o some_o father_n gainsay_v she_o she_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o all_o consent_v not_o and_o admit_v they_o who_o do_v make_v for_o she_o as_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o which_o branch_n the_o last_o import_v not_o that_o i_o refuse_v the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o the_o former_a two_o import_n that_o i_o condemn_v the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v her_o dunce_n and_o deed_n against_o the_o father_n but_o 4._o the_o serpent_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v set_v down_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o touch_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o suttil_o that_o a_o simple_a man_n will_v think_v they_o allow_v such_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o father_n geve_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o do_v nothing_o less_o they_o disallow_v they_o rather_o for_o whether_o by_o patâ—um_fw-la the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o they_o mean_v the_o father_n all_o simple_o none_o except_v that_o consent_n be_v a_o phoenix_n and_o never_o will_v be_v find_v or_o whether_o they_o mean_v a_o good_a number_n of_o they_o as_o 2._o m._n hart_n expound_v it_o they_o dissent_v from_o sense_n agree_v on_o by_o that_o number_n for_o example_n the_o scripture_n say_v 10.16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_a one_o pastor_n the_o father_n 49._o austin_n 49._o chrysostome_n 6._o cyrill_n euaâ—griâ—m_fw-la jerome_n &_o 36._o gregory_n expound_v this_o of_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n grâ—â—or_n
ground_n of_o aristotle_n as_o principle_n of_o truth_n equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o set_v not_o down_o example_n of_o all_o popish_a error_n grow_v by_o these_o occasion_n confirm_v by_o thomas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n because_o in_o our_o conference_n they_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v have_v each_o their_o due_a place_n now_o for_o the_o present_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o schoolman_n doctrine_n on_o these_o consideration_n have_v move_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o your_o catholic_a error_n and_o a_o lutheran_n mislike_n not_o of_o schoole-divinitie_n but_o of_o this_o schoole-divinitie_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o our_o heresy_n and_o in_o our_o university_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n we_o study_v scripture_n more_o than_o it_o so_o that_o in_o some_o part_n you_o rail_v upon_o we_o just_o rome_n that_o heresy_n in_o england_n have_v abandon_v the_o study_n of_o it_o for_o we_o have_v not_o beléeve_v 28.22_o the_o heresy_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o new_a fangle_a man_n his_o apostle_n s._n paul_n unless_o we_o have_v contemn_v the_o catholic_a fancy_n of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o as_o 19.24_o demetrius_n strive_v against_o it_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o drive_v i_o with_o bug_n of_o stapleton_n the_o name_n of_o luther_n or_o wicklef_n or_o melanchthon_n or_o any_o else_o from_o hold_v that_o with_o they_o which_o they_o hold_v of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o name_n draw_v from_o they_o with_o the_o which_o you_o press_v we_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o 11.26_o christian_n 1.13_o into_o the_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v yet_o i_o know_v no_o harm_n by_o they_o nor_o you_o i_o think_v set_v slander_n apart_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o more_o than_o our_o father_n be_v of_o caecilian_a 4._o of_o who_o the_o donatist_n call_v they_o caecilianist_n but_o have_v they_o be_v as_o evil_a as_o their_o enemy_n report_v they_o their_o life_n stain_v with_o lewdness_n their_o doctrine_n mix_v with_o leaven_n no_o less_o than_o be_v the_o pharisee_n s._n 23.6_o paul_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o acknowledge_v myself_o even_o a_o pharisee_n if_o need_v be_v not_o only_o a_o lutheran_n in_o that_o the_o pharise_n teach_v a_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o if_o the_o schoolman_n to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n if_o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v distinguish_v the_o key_n from_o the_o function_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o function_n from_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v yet_o may_v not_o their_o credit_n overweigh_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v against_o it_o but_o what_o if_o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v not_o do_v so_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v not_o what_o if_o they_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a rather_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o who_o have_v teach_v his_o tongue_n so_o shameful_o to_o lie_v as_o though_o he_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_a man_n first_o 1â—_n peter_n lombard_n the_o father_n of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v define_v the_o key_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v and_o so_o he_o divide_v and_o handle_v they_o according_o the_o next_o after_o he_o 5._o alexander_n of_o alice_n tread_v the_o same_o step_n and_o say_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v which_o be_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n after_o he_o mislike_v 1._o peter_n lombard_n for_o require_v knowledge_n which_o some_o who_o claim_v the_o key_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o key_n john_n scot_n after_o he_o 5._o although_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o two_o court_n secret_a and_o open_a as_o you_o do_v 3._o yet_o he_o dream_v not_o of_o any_o other_o key_n then_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v yea_o that_o which_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o your_o supreme_a head_n 1._o scot_n 2._o thomas_n and_o 6._o alexander_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o i_o namely_o that_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o matthew_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n and_o these_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a of_o your_o schoolman_n and_o so_o esteem_v among_o you_o that_o the_o lombardâ—â—_n first_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n alexander_n the_o next_o the_o doctor_n irrefragable_a thomas_n the_o three_o the_o doctor_n angelical_a scotus_n the_o four_o and_o last_o the_o subtle_a doctor_n what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o black_a guard_n judge_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v not_o inquire_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o wear_v their_o master_n livery_n chief_o since_o scot_n &_o thomas_n do_v not_o square_a about_o it_o which_o i_o think_v the_o rather_o because_o d._n stapleton_n though_o boast_v that_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o his_o side_n yet_o name_v not_o one_o whereas_o he_o use_v not_o to_o spare_v his_o margin_n for_o quotation_n when_o they_o who_o he_o allege_v do_v speak_v or_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o belike_o the_o queen_n must_v lose_v her_o right_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v have_v hart._n you_o need_v not_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o prove_v his_o exposition_n when_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o which_o you_o like_v better_o even_o by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n rainoldes_n by_o conference_n of_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n hart._n no._n but_o by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o text_n addit_fw-la even_o be_v the_o conjunction_n which_o see_v that_o it_o couple_v thing_n distinct_a and_o different_a in_o the_o former_a member_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o and_o upon_o this_o peter_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n therefore_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v must_v differ_v from_o the_o key_n because_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v knit_v with_o be_v unto_o the_o rest_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v rainoldes_n and_o do_v not_o he_o think_v you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v by_o this_o example_n that_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a mean_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n doubtless_o such_o a_o conference_n as_o this_o at_o which_o he_o fumble_v be_v not_o the_o wise_a way_n to_o find_v it_o but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o when_o he_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n he_o seem_v half_o amaze_v as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o a_o strange_a element_n for_o neither_o he_o remember_v 〈…〉_o his_o own_o exception_n against_o we_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n one_o word_n have_v sundry_a sense_n often_o nor_o mark_v that_o a_o conjunction_n be_v use_v as_o proper_o to_o couple_v together_o agree_v thing_n as_o different_a 〈…〉_o and_o both_o as_o here_o in_o one_o place_n nor_o consider_v that_o thing_n may_v differ_v each_o from_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v expound_v each_o of_o they_o by_o other_o as_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n the_o whole_a by_o the_o part_n nor_o weigh_v the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o although_o in_o matthew_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n do_v differ_v in_o meaning_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o yet_o christ_n by_o his_o general_a commission_n in_o john_n may_v perform_v joint_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o this_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n because_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n between_o you_o and_o we_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o commission_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o father_n observe_v by_o the_o schoolman_n do_v convince_v so_o forcible_o that_o poâ—ti_n the_o jesuit_n who_o i_o name_v the_o pope_n own_o professor_n &_o most_o earnest_a proctor_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v fain_o to_o seek_v other_o shift_n whereby_o to_o help_v it_o but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o grant_v for_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n be_v only_o two_o of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n he_o declare_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v they_o both_o to_o his_o apostle_n the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o which_o cyrill_n and_o chrysostom_n note_n upon_o it_o the_o key_n of_o order_n in_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v or_o if_o d._n stapleton_n love_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o